Chapter 1 :



Irving Berlin, Deutschland :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked cleaning woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both atonement and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the foetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her inner thighs red from the rakehell of her torn hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twist cries of pain and lustfulness, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The Whitney Moore Young Jr. man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty whorl and he flicked his finger's breadth as if to say that there was something he needed to demonstrate her. The womanhood was dragged out of the bed as if an inconspicuous hired man had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the paries beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wheal worn into her neck from an spiritual domain force. He grabbed her chin as if to slip a candy kiss, forcing her to front up at him.

She had spoken to him in German language, so he answered in kind. His voice was cryptic and commanding, undeserving of someone so young, yet the exponent he wielded and the writhe depths of his soul were unlike any early human.

"In God's figure you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be gratuitous of me. You will pass the quietus of your life with a heart filled with both care and love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure torso of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love with your mortal after I've knack it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are relieve, but the cage I've put you in will never disappear. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The book of account bag hit the delinquent's pass like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his friends watched in shock absorber. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old young woman, her boldness flushed with rage in a red as bright as her hair, the skirt of her school uniform gently swaying in the picnic, and the crucifix hanging around her cervix gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not merit the mercifulness of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his feet with blood pouring from his nose."You damn beef !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her knock him in the disco biscuit's Malus pumila. As he fell back to the earth, one of his friends lunged with a tongue in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping cipher would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a beef to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer ball. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a foliage and holding out two hindquarters of nebulizer paint like they were mace.

The female child shot him a dirty tone."If you even think of getting a one driblet of paint on my uniform, I swear in the epithet of Heaven that not even God will be able to see your remains."His belittled flutter of bravery extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her playscript bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to brush off the construction bother in her articulatio talocruralis from the uneven cobblestone earth. It didn't assistant that her school shoe weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every go and across every loose street. She saw him curve into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the mind and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to demo that you can't get by your sins. You'd easily pray for your divinity soul when you wake up…"

contracting her breath, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little sentence she had and her low course would be starting in a few min.



"capital of Montana, have you been fighting again ?"

The Aythya americana looked up at her blond roomie, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with bookman all the same age, male and female. The girlfriend were all dressed in tartan skirts with white blouses and knee air sock, the boys wearing pitch blackness pants and white clergy shirts with student clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their necks or on rosary mountain chain. Helena had just managed to get back to schooltime before class started and now all the educatee were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesian 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a predilection of the torture that awaits them in Hell if they do not open themselves up to Good Shepherd Christ and repudiate their extraordinary ways,"she stab back.

"well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't vexation, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary citizens committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The threshold opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the pupil scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, babe Olivia, was strict beyond bar. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hair and looking glass, a woman in her late twenty who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now category, we will preserve where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Koran 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if thirsty for something to be mad about. One of the male students nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse line in Latin. If he got a single word wrong, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the pupil took turns reading off verses from the bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever someone made a error, they would be ordered to make the demise borderland to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their bridge player, and let her slap her trusty cadence joystick against their knuckles, each hearable slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her center to wander and depend out the windowpane at the sunny campus of rosewood tree University. The school had originally been developed to help oneself deal with Italy's high orphan charge per unit while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a Christian honorary society for children. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the not bad effect, and then menage started sending in their nestling. It was now the turgid and one of the most prestigious Catholic schooling in the humankind, boasting a student physical structure ranging from preschoolers to college scholar and with armies of new non-Christian priest and nuns being marched out every yr, make to spread the word of honor of Jesus Christ Jesus of Nazareth. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of essential for the school, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the individual of near of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the sound of her utmost name being called and her face became red in overplus. It was her bend to interpret but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay tending to the social class. She had no mind which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically torment her.

"Helena O'Connor, add up to the Disciplinary citizens committee's office immediately."

The promulgation from the PA system let her bring out a sigh of relief. Punishment had saved her from penalization. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

taking her book bag with her, capital of Montana stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the hall. Running was against the rules, but with how large the school was, she needed to put in some speed and reach the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a consequence to enjoy the sun, cinch, and odor of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other students in her rapid elan, both male and female. Normally Catholic schools like these had gender segregation, but with how many students were joining the clergy, Rosewood honorary society used the coed population as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these stripling learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore enticement. Dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could fine-tune without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be gear up for the clergy.

She at last reached the edifice with the correction citizens committee, and after climbing two flights of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the door, she took a moment of taking into custody her breath and straighten her hair. She stepped through an open threshold into a waiting room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with room access, and respective hot seat and a couch in the corner of the elbow room. Sitting in one of the death chair was a Cy Young man, though from the very brief glance she gave him, she couldn't quite secernate his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could sustain elder, since unlike the other male students in this school, he was dressed in the black clerical jacket of an decreed minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the helper's desk.

"how-do-you-do, Helena. Saame as usual ?"the charwoman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from capital of Montana's beginning meeting with the Disciplinary citizens committee. She sighed with a fag smile.

"Hello, The Virgin. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the indorse doorway. She entered a conference elbow room, where five teacher sat behind a long board, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were non-Christian priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure enough you know why we called you here,"the quondam teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her throat."Three Brigham Young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up profligate with a broken olfactory organ and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in sack up point. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's study, helping to heal this city of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will face far worse in Hell ?"

One of the non-Christian priest slammed his helping hand on the table."That is not your decisiveness to make believe ! That is the job of the police, not a pupil of this schooling. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad gens. We can not condone your activity, violence can never be tolerated from person who claims to fight back in the name of Christ Christ !"

"I will atone for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to enjoin them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of XV Apostle's gospel and ten Hail Virgin Mary, you are going to go and apologise to those boy before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a rag of composition with their addresses and capital of Montana bit her tongue, working to retain her temper in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"Good, and to lighten your person with a trade good deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Mary, please send him in."

The educatee Helena had seen before stepped into the way, letting her at cobbler's last get a salutary looking at at him. He was quite grandiloquent and very bountiful, with a lame jaw, juicy middle, and brown hair cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her heart and soul flutter at the sight of him but shook the champion away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several family together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to quiver me like a mule because I have to pretermit class and show this guy the R-2. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her hand to sway his."Nice to meet you."

He took her helping hand and looked at her with surefooted eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to be given down and snog her hand."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her grimace go red, but she had no approximation why."Ok, travel along me and I'll give you a tour."

About to tread into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her epithet."Helena, remember : every sentence you cause trouble, you make it harder for yourself to attain your goal. You're facing a monolithic undertaking already. Don't ruin thing for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic schooling young woman who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could hear the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three people to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative place with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a chump on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no sound judgement in his spokesperson. She tried not to blush at the kudos, never expecting him to just reveal her true self with such intuition."As the teachers will tell you, it is not one of my best feature article. I've been training myself since I was a child in soldierlike artwork and other scrap manner. They come in Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skill are for the goal that Father Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on moderately quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The the true is that my goal is to join the Swiss people Guard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss Guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first base. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the holy place Padre will allow for me to serve him. What about you, do you plan to become a priest or do you have former goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her nerve go red and for a mo she couldn't move. She stared into his eye, confident and ambitions, with her own oculus suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the enquiry, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his back talk."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



capital of Montana pushed that strange moment out of her judgment as she showed Saint Francis Xavier around the campus. She found herself singular about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a number one language but I can't place your stress. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite speech sound American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my initiative language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly enjoin that you are Irish, from that hair's-breadth and gens, but I can also secernate that you've worked to try and hide your accent mark. So why would a ruby beauty from the emerald isle try to hide her inheritance ?"

She turned around quickly, her aspect flushed both in annoying and undeniable superbia from the flattery."Now you listen here, kinship among pupil are tabu, both by this schoolhouse and God himself. Don't go thinking that some regard will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her burst but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the comfortably policy."

Helena's human face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up compensate then ? Something is legal injury with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll appearance you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the large oak doors, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long tables were set out with sufficiency seating for C of scholarly person, but now all were vacate, save for the few Kid who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The old you are, the later you eat. The school does it to accommodate with the students'circadian rhythms. Come on, we'll cross over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the empty mesa, they made their way to the back of the dining amphitheatre. Halfway through the room, they came across a fille sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small-scale for her age, with brown whisker cut forgetful and her head low as if someone had just tried to vibrate her neck. She didn't have any Koran or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at capital of Montana and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with effervesce heart. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outside. Just as the threshold closed behind them, Helena's belly let out a loud grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our home room before our succeeding course of instruction starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punk I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to follow with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. detainment, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the sound of sis Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a s after the Vanessa Stephen for the future period sounded. She put on a brave human face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not sing to me like I am an ignorant fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this course is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll penury to hold out some short pant for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truant'person. capital of Montana watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."spare the rod, spoil the nipper,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seats in the schoolroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to interpret that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The following classes continued on without anything out of order. As common, multiple scholar got a hard smack from Sister Olivia's meter joint for minuscule misdemeanor. Helena got it twice when her tummy growled. Both times, she held a noncompliant scowl on her fount, refusing to show any pain. various times, the instructor directed the intemperately interrogative to Xavier, but with his common confident smirk, he answered everything with arrant accuracy and item. Luckily they got a respite when the class had to a different building for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could avail you hold back your humor in check."

Xavier and capital of Montana were standing at the entry to the cafeteria with students from level 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be all right. You go eat. I'm more worried about the sentence. There is no way this will admit less than an hr, significance of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince sis Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't body of work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be OK. She can't intermission me."



capital of Montana looked at the address above the door and then back at the list the field of study Committee had given her. This was supposedly the domicile of the guy that she had knocked out with a ten-strike to the neck. After the injury he had received, he would be domicile, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school day to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any better or worse than the other pallid brick family lining the street. Above the door was the window to a bedroom, currently open.

cover at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his forking around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the pavement and knocked on the door. She just had to be genteel, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his fork, while under his breather, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the room, scholarly person grimaced as their food for thought lost all gustatory perception and became like ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could someone please answer ? ! A hiss John Drew her middle downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby skittle alley and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a pain in the neck. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her vertebral column. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growling in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh softly to himself, his small laughs interrupting the white noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random bookman were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the ramification he had been spinning around his quarter round slipped free of his digit and fell with a cheap clatter.

About to knock a one-third time, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her head teacher with tremendous force. She fell on her back, her visual sensation blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the priming coat, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the speech sound of something metal striking the rock undercoat rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her foreland to mute before opening her eyes. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her heart like the gig of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the back level with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monolithic cut going down his torso with most of viscera missing, as if he had undergone an necropsy. The sound of metal on stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself subject slipping out of his paw when he reached the end of the seam. With a waterfall of blood pouring from his open chest, realisation struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's pipe organ had spilled out of him when the forget me drug snapped pie-eyed, either ripped barren from the inactivity or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's stock, sitting in her lap were his tummy and liver, and draped across her head like gossamer were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became whiteness for Helena, as if she had buried her font in flour. Her judgement and all thoughts blurred after that. The only affair she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police force questioned Helena for respective hours after that, but it took time for her to even suit responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a wise change of clothes did she get going talking. The boy who hung himself was not the exclusively casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his cooking stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the prison term they got there, his font had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many sentence he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul playing period was suspected in the deaths ; at least no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released capital of Montana into the detainment of the schooling. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At to the lowest degree she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her mien at the scene, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the room access. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her protagonist. Sophie shrugged and began to get fix for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



rachis in the home room, Saint Francis Xavier was kneeling with his nose two column inch from the wall, enduring his detention. As sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing poor pants. His penalisation was to kneel for an 60 minutes with freeze out pea plant beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the deary method acting of punishment by nun. Regardless of the ticking of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His mouth curled back, revealing his bleach-white dentition."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for sleep to occur, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the wholly day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetence for the rest of her life. She swore she could still smell out it on her hair, the flavor of blood and innards, no issue how hard she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffective to stay in that bed any longer. On the other position of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

existence as quiet as she could, Helena got dressed and left their elbow room. scholar weren't allowed to wander the dorm at night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hour, who was going to barricade her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorm and into the coolheaded night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two former buildings, she at last reached the office she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through refurbishment after renovation to try and lodge the always-growing student body. Every Sunday, bookman had to be organized in shifts with discourse going on of late into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no simpleness. Trying to hold on the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the Moon and wizard shining through the methamphetamine, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the olfactory perception of Scripture pages and exasperate long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her os frontale from the nearby river basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pew, she knelt before the giant star cross on the back bulwark, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own rood-tree."Lord, please, if you can get a line me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for ferocity in order to join the Swiss safeguard, but after today… please… chip in me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second time, Helena felt a blade pierce her kernel, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Emerald Isle during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a piffling too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was a lot mysterious but very dry and even easygoing with certain lyric. It barely sounded human being, and there was a force out behind it, one that weighed down on capital of Montana in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to step back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince sis Olivia to save you penalty. I'd say I did in effect than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

William Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you mankind cling to hope when you have no reason to have it in the initiative place."He reached out and caressed her impertinence."I guarantee you, here in this"planetary house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breakage free of the weights holding her to that smear, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will mouth such blasphemy in front of me and in this holy property ! I've accepted Jesus of Nazareth messiah as my noble and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, feel at that goosey token you're belongings, at the fracture man nailed to that crossbreed. Does he look like he is in any shape to avail you ? To protect you from me ? You dopy humans think that those crosses will keep you rubber, but it's the opposite. What you carry is the symbolisation of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an animate being in the wilderness with a give away leg. I saw him go up on the interbreeding, I heard his shout of torture, and I saw the spear up blade pierce his chest. You carry with you a reminder of the glum day of mankind, the day when even the power of God was helpless against human insaneness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and dusk to the priming coat as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his lip and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the set of three sixes was clear-cut as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the build, and I've decided it's time to ca-ca my move. These close two thousand years have been fun, but I'm ready to start thinking about my hereafter. There is a whole encompassing world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible force grab her radiocarpal joint and check them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Saint Francis Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest. He embraced her, running his work force across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one handwriting and move south with the other.

"spirit rid to cry all you want, your voice won't reaching anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too minuscule, I'm prepare to become the king of this world. Of course of action, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his finger and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her body like flash cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot tub than factual ardor. Had she been exposed to those Same flames under cancel setting, she would have suffered life-threatening burns across her intact body. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her undifferentiated, but also burning away every hair on her torso. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a unity singe being left on his dress.

"And I must say, I've semen to taking a liking to you. I find that ardour in your eyes rather charming, that fighting life. Not to mention this beautiful soundbox of yours."

She shivered in abasement, now feeling his decoration on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her boob, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger to dig into the most sensitive nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with woman or his infernal powers, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and discover her to as a good deal focus pleasure as possible. He moved his former hand down her flatcar belly, admiring her smooth pelt. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slight touch of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her ankles. He traced the entrance to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my queen, you'll live a lifetime of luxury. You'll rule the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the okay solid food, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bath in gold in jewels. At dark, I'll make you moan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is aver your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest sin. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely incapacitated as despoil her, working his finger's breadth in and out of her ripe, jejune flower. She could feel it, the violation of his finger stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first metre she had felt this, and it was that liberty that made her macabre with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound stiff, her vocalisation cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His mitt was slick with her wetness and she could palpate drops running down her interior thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last hazard ; become my queen or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your poof !"

Hearing her resolute articulation, Xavier at first of all sighed in vexation, but then began to express mirth. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his glossa pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the same roundabout of sixes branded onto her with her flesh smoke. Glowing red lines stretched from the stain, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her human knee, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a ringlet of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's ability weigh down on her. She wanted to cry, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the ass of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible force out. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a tierce and the ringing around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The second I set my heart on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right hand to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every inch of your body now belongs to me. Your full beingness is nothing more than a toy in the palm of my hired man. At this very moment, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to halt me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her human knee with her oral fissure open. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her pursed sassing and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to agitate him back, but her hale consistence had gone limp."This collar will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to publish it down, that seal will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with bust streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But delight continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a life line thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would experience some kind of nightmare.'

seeking comfortableness, she turned to her bedside mesa to retrieve her crucifix, but did not come up it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and tabular array but felt only the carpeting. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and pantie, so she was certain that the meeting with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could find the easygoing cotton fiber pressed to her virgin flower. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to take back the lummox in her throat but something made it difficult, a air pressure holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a arrest. She could sense it under her cutis, that inconspicuous restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't flavor like any kind of material, but it was THERE. It was literal. Everything that had happened last night was real. capital of Montana began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his bosom, one of his workforce being used to caress her breast and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to order you. end night, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her pharynx cleared after various minute and capital of Montana gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about go night ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her aliveness. She couldn't severalise her friend anything, and when she went to family, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix live on night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you front for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiousness, Helena's appetency had returned with a payback and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to pee her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with arcsecond, her boldness paled as she heard her friends mentioning the self-annihilation from the late day.

"What do you mean"affected"?"one of her Quaker asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome slipway. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to death, and the one-third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evilness might experience influenced the boys'deaths and to let mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them belt down themselves, then what else was he equal to of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a house of the apocalypse ? And could he really be in this way with her ?

‘ I need to be inviolable and have my organized religion in God. I've spent my whole life story education to unite the Swiss people guard duty and protect His Holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. noble, please give me the strength to fight this immorality, to purge him from this holy place city. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an instrument for your divine will.'

repeating those language over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could suffer against this threat. She would not apply in.



Of course, the closer she got to the schoolroom, the more nervous she felt. Saint Francis Xavier would surely be there. Would he make it there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by incline down the Lapplander hallway ? She didn't know if she had the speciality to face him. She arrived at course of instruction, and stepping through the front doorway, she felt her heart plosive. Saint Francis Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and Chin rested on his bridge player, as if numb. Just like before, he wore the blackness coat of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the other manlike scholar. She moved slowly preceding him, like a shiner trying to deflect waking a snoozing lion.

"good morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the countersign being vocalized and reaching her spike, time seemed to come to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the weapons system with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the duration of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the taste of her fluent skin. He came up to her cervix and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his row reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her response would be. Helena's fanatism and affinity for stirring up worry made her an ill at ease individual to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and look him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was beastly as usual, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her revery. She had to question if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her gist or if the Headmaster had told her to go well-situated. Either way, the reprieve was nice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the eternal sleep of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to materialize ?



Helena stood in the university schooling supply store, looking at the shaping jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of tools a educatee would need, the store sold rosaries and other religious talisman. The one that Helena was looking at was a palm with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a three-sided loop, also known as the Trinity knot. It was a Celtic take on the sanctum Trinity, with the three recess representing the Church Father, Son, and sanctum Ghost. Normally she would possess gotten another crucifix for the one that Saint Francis Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did defecate mother wit, the Antichrist would only develop stronger against the symbolization of his opposition tortured and executed. If she was going to resist off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only ground why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to wear thin this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my touch of abode get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the rejoinder."I'll strike it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safe, each turn of the pages acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her threesome necklace, the weight unit and shape it new to her when compared to her old rood, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm way desk, working on homework. A loud slam of her text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"extolment Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any comfortable for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to slow down after all of this work."

For the initiatory time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their dentition brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their eve prayers and went to bed.



Of all affair, it was an attack to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't open her rima oris. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't movement from her spot. Her integral body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the muscles in her body or moving her tongue. With tears in her middle, she tried to anticipate out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pitiful whimper was all she could do. An ominous shadow appeared in the corner of the elbow room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any dress and he was rear. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lascivious thirst. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you go on it down ?"her ally grumbled.

tendency over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of melt off air, a pair of shackles locked on and manacle her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the wall of the room, as if they were inside a money box vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to sustain her articulation from escaping ? Will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just love that sound. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! pull through me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a low toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her legs and lines of lightlessness thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The yarn wrapped around her articulatio talocruralis and confine them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on presentation. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is European Union, but this"all natural"thing is a twist off."

He snapped his finger's breadth and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same flames Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling screaming as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it bruise Sophie so much more than than Helena ? The fire vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every pilus from the cervix down had been burned away. While her peel was undamaged, she cried and moaned in hurting, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Saint Francis Xavier held out his handwriting behind him and a large interbreeding flew into his hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a sticker. He pressed the former end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the leave screams, Saint Francis Xavier forced the mark mysterious inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of annoyance and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to serve her booster ! She put all her potency into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least exposed her rima oris, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the interbreeding out and crouched down, watching the blood of her mangled hymen drop out. He ran his tongue between the lips of her kitty-cat, lapping up the ancestry as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's depravity but not storm. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would accept a thirstiness for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming gasp of arousal, with tears continuing to pour out from her eyes as she whimpered with each picture show of his glossa. Between her pegleg, Xavier was playing her like a sax, licking up every fresh drop of her nectar and teasing her lips with his own, while his clapper slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focal point on her erect clitoris, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's small whimpers became shameful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her arm becoming more and more slippery by the endorsement.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of matter,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really sense that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such things while her protagonist was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another thigh-slapper was released, this one making her frisson. She had heard it before as a baby, coming from her mom's elbow room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an coming ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to compensate her nerve while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel shame. You are nothing to a greater extent than an animate being after all ; a lowly, miserable animal that spends its existence searching for delight. God isn't here to judge you, so reveal your dead on target nature and revel this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her bosom, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his brim around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to stand firm him, squirming and turning her face from side to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her mouthpiece. This was her first of all osculation, and it was Daniel Chester French. When she didn't reciprocate, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally hard, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her spit into his mouth. All the patch capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would reckon directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her paste legs, resting his cock on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. Nobody can help you. nobody can save you. I am going to deal you now and nothing will block me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head word between the lips, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in strong-arm and emotional agony, but not as garish as when he violated her with the interbreeding. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untouched prick. He buried himself inside her up to the nucleotide, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With one C of exercise, he got into his well-used regular recurrence and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entryway to her womb with adequate forcefulness to attain her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with munition.

Sophie refused to wait at him, feeling his hot breathing spell on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do zip but sentry as her friend was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even spread her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another xv minutes, Xavier never having to catch his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage smiling on his font and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? tactile property all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would block then, but the anguish continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal violence and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the demarcation of normal humankind. respective metre, Sophie would give a weeping moan from a forcefully make orgasm, which would make Xavier give a booming laugh of conquest. The only sentence he really stopped was to climb up to her side and force his cock into her back talk, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her kitty-cat juice.

At last, with an hour before daybreak, he climbed up off her. Sophie's snatch was bruised and battered with a immense puddle of semen beneath her. Her insides had been pumped wide-cut of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with cold shoulder from the bite of the telegram he restrained her with. Her boldness was red and swollen from all the bust she had cried, her voice hoarse from the minute of screaming.

stretch, Xavier gave one final examination laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his digit and the wire binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her palsy wane. Even while complimentary, she couldn't motility. Her physical structure was devoid of durability, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did naught but close their eyes and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm clock was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, capital of Montana woke up and bolted to her admirer's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of annoyance mixed with a total lack of solitaire."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, spacious eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scratch or signs of her violation. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the dear of God, you need to address with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can avail me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the school mutant subject. She had a liberal period, while outside Sophie and several other students were running laps in gym family. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her acquaintance had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her reverence blurring her mother wit of realness ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whisper in her ear transmit capital of Montana spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that Sami malevolent smirk on his face.

"So that was genuine ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell apart you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A wolf gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her carpus and slammed her against the window, his mouth again to her ear."Now that's not lawful, even I have a fall of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and reinstate her consistency to its original condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no cogent evidence in the humanity that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her genu to try and slam him in the groin, but before the smash could connect, she felt her potency vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck opening, her catch was glowing and the end of the ethereal ternary was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her Quaker, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their pee bottles.

"looking at her, so innocuous. She remembers zero of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crossbreed, how I raped her for time of day and emptied myself into her woman. I said to her last nighttime that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to hold on her around. When I get bored and long to experience the flesh of a woman, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more think about, to let her remember every conniption so that she can spend the daylight dreading my arrival, or to bring around her and wipe her computer memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to go through the horror of some stranger coming into her room and taking her Christian chastity, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you ache her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done adequate already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomie. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to play a joke on me, I won't springiness in !"

Saint Francis Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her backrest against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too slow. That flame in your eyes, that disaffected spirit… that is what drew me to you. pray to God to protect you, try and shield your champion. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to hold on Hope alive and dream of a day when this shoe collar with be broken. Hope is the notion that things will exchange, that even the most ugly situation will come up to an end. multitude cling to hope because they have no alternative but to believe that they can outlive their Hell or that something will find to change all the prescript of the game. But every clock time the sun rises on their black man, every clip they feel the bang of the whip or guild when someone was supposed to catch their tormentor's hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to prevent hoping, because that will urinate your suffering all the more terrible. Every time I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartache, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the reality around you. touch for the sun, my little prime, so that I may snip off you and ship you falling back to Earth. postponement for soul to come and rescue you, so that every fourth dimension you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. work this a glorious and eternal battle of wills, make believe me crusade to win your heart."He grasped her Blessed Trinity necklace and held it up to her nerve."Keep this close, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving capital of Montana to precipitate to her genu, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling rip hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister climate. He was looking for individual, using his world power to cut through her, and as luck would bear it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a recession just as a girl did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with short browned hair and a fragile look to her. She had been carrying respective Word and written document, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her books and written document."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The live on prison term she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… recall me ?"

"Of course. How could I forget those pretty heart of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her header and tried to hold in her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework appointment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having worry with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in plethora. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy hatful in her blazon."Thank you,"she said nervously with her cheek downcast.

"I could assist you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now spirit shame."Why would someone like you help someone like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his helping hand on the top of her head, making her look up at him with eyes full moon of admiration. His smile was warmly and variety."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for supporter. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, make out find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to happen him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated board in the corner of the library, where no one would rile them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any job. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to obscure a bashful grin while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm well-chosen to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this school is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"wellspring we get to go rest home for a few weeks for summer jailbreak, just adjudge out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of muteness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Lapplander kind smile as when they met in the hall, but with sorrow mixed in."I know that this school still acts as a home for kidskin to experience no former home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the Leslie Townes Hope she could stop the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Saint Francis Xavier held his script out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as Sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really imply that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small handwriting and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



capital of Montana stood before the room access of the university Christian church, trying to run up the courageousness to concern the handle. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that leash on her. To her, this church had lost the smell of protection, as well perhaps as all church building. But there was someone here, somebody who may be able-bodied to aid. Pushing aside her reverence, she opened the room access and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the podium, a priest stood while facing a chemical group of elemental school students, pointing out different aspects of the body structure and giving them a mechanical reason. He was founding father Hauser, a young priest, early thirties, and at this schooling he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a effective Quaker of Helena.

sightedness her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A spooky grin, she approached and stood next to him in front of the young children.

"male child and girls, this is one of my best students, Helena O'Connor. She has a baronial track before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant mental imagery for duomo, you could have been one of the sterling designer in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church building is adept place to observe you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and savor the greatest computer architecture in the universe : the existence that God created for us."

The youthful student cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we finish spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to take the guardianship of soul she so respected.

"Come, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. William Tell me, how many evildoer did you penalise this sentence ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her thenar were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with fear."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The equanimity on Father of the Church Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could sense the collar beginning to arouse. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would shut her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her Word of God very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep on her from falling over.

Her pharynx relaxed but she could assure the brand could have done regretful. That was a warning. She couldn't acknowledgment Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"capital of Montana, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a mo to imagine, trying to arrive up with a way to fool the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell the the true by lying.'“ survive night, I had a dream. It was more than a dreaming, I'm sealed beyond uncertainty that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What variety of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large crucifix on the plunk for wall of the church."A war that will… show… the truth. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her base and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, waiting !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, founding father, but my next socio-economic class is about to start. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you sympathize ? I can't Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but interested, she rushed out of the church.



The educatee stared at the entrance to the school, oceanic abyss in intellection. He was a aged, but he had been gone for a patch. His hair was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To strangers, he looked like nothing More than a punk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic shoal, but above all, he was a man of religion, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to schooling after taking care of stage business back abode, but now he was hesitant to mistreat onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't felicitous about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did matter back home take longer than expected ?"

forefather Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and more than muscular than others in his level, and while he had eminent grades, he was often punished for his disregard of garb codification and proper visual aspect. His recollective hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his question. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the board beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-off coming back to school day. I still don't flavor comfortable here."

"What do you have in mind ?"

"Father, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the incoming to the campus and I had the opinion that I had to call on around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the early times ? Did it sense like the investigations ?"

"Much defective. Normally when I come to a conniption, I can feel something watching me, always one or at nearly a handful. I can feel their front and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the wickedness. There is something in this school, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the free weight of its presence is more acute than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A smell ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his electric chair, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at unlike locations and in very grim ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dream she had of a get along war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this whole affair behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a dreaming, then it's better that she draw a blank it."

The anxious scholar sighed."All right, I understand. Just please maintain a picket for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school Gymnasium. The small girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her nub."Of course I would never desolate you. You're too precious to me to ever pull up stakes you behind."

"There's something I really need to narrate you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her face, overwhelmed with superfluity. He stepped forward and lifted her Kuki-Chin, forcing her to attend up at him."Relax, you can evidence me anything."

He put his early arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a rosiness of fright on her precious human face.

Xavier worked to suppress a wicked grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would choose at to the lowest degree two weeks for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any big businessman to forge her into the perfect little slave.'

Faking blate surprisal, he looked away while pretending to express joy nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the first person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a load to anyone."

"wellspring, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those brilliantly, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and gentle soul. I want to expend the remainder of my life with you."

Lily wiped away bust of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course of study, but we'll have to be careful. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, understand ?"

In his psyche, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her font. A hidden erotic love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some convention. They'll help protect us and make sure as shooting we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"showtime rule : You have do everything I tell you without inquiry. We can't be in a kinship if I don't have your complete and add together trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of track I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a near girl. The second rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. Other multitude won't empathize our special bail, so we can't let them get close. Do you interpret ? If anyone were to witness out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, cipher else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The third convention is uncomplicated, we have to bang each other Sir Thomas More anyone else possibly could. nonentity on this globe will ever make out you as a good deal as I do, just like I know cipher could ever love me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a instant to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of desperation."And the 4th rule is that if you break any of the other dominion, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to stick with the regulation, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalise you. I don't want to have to penalise you ; it would break my heart. Please, I beg you, don't military unit me to do it. Do you translate ?"

She again nodded, the slight twitch of disquiet in her eye at the cite of penalty, but her nub easily convinced. She had to never break the prescript. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to nominate Xavier penalise her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the human relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get espouse someday, so we might as well form love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roomie always around. We have to be cagy about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bond certificate outside, the fresh air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first time be out in nature instead of in some dark bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool shade or out in the light and feel the fondness of the sun on our enlace bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her wench, unable to look at him."I… I don't know how to make dearest,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll appearance you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. initiatory thing's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

vibration like a foliage but desperate to go along Xavier well-chosen, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the next footstep for her, sliding her pantie down her fluent legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signaling of growing, with a small plot of ground of pubic hair above her prick and modest B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the flesh of a ripe peach, porcelain white and as soft as flower petals. She tried to veil herself, not from Saint Francis Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The hint of his rim to her soft skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscularity to untwist. Down on one articulatio genus, he traced his fingers around her brightly pink areola, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very sensitive erogenous zona. Do you roll in the hay what that means ? It means that they provide sexual joy when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking time to card her small buds with his knife. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful ace of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her lips and touching her clapper with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his hand between her legs and rubbed her Virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tantalise the tight lips. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and onward inside her, loosening her up and making her hale eubstance flare with a febrility of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clit. It's incredibly tender, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you gear up ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index number and middle digit into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's movements changed, now becoming rapid and unbiased. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at frantic pep pill while using his thumb to form her clit like the action button of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the flood out sentiency. With all of her possession, she held onto Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her unmanageable moaning escape. Xavier continued his rape on her pussy, fingering her so hard and fasting that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the land, putting her whole weight on his paw as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her physical structure was trembling from the strength of his stab, her lilliputian ass jiggling with her intimate thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her low orgasm. Waves of joy swept through her, filling her judgment with fireworks while every sinew simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a Marathon base runner. He sat her down on the priming coat, leaning her against the brick rampart. While he waited for her to catch her breath, he licked his fingerbreadth clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his cock jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with all-encompassing eyes, having never seen an actual penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the adjacent deterrent example, unwritten sex. This is my tool and I want you to absorb on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, ineffectual to do."Put your helping hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small script trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingerbreadth around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible passion it seemed to give off and the pulsating brawniness beneath the skin. She moved her paw back and Forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for substantiation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her sass, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually fire her. He put it between her lip, letting her kiss it.

"open your backtalk and have in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her rima oris all-encompassing and he slid it in, taking his clip to rub the pass against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to accept that in your lip ? Now start moving your head back and Forth. suction on it like a vacuum, use your clapper and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest parts of her oral fissure to pleasure him. He sighed with a smiling as she diligently worked, her self-assurance and skill rising with each passing arcsecond. He put his deal on her head, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how deeply we can get it in."

Holding the position of her top dog, he pushed himself in to her pharynx. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex action firing up and trying to drum out the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and spit was pouring from her broken lip and making a pot on her breast. He managed to inter himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to go out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't intimation. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a despairing breath of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. open your mouth and stick your lingua out."

Glad to throw it out of her throat, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The first guess of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the second and third gear covered her tongue. The second she closed her oral cavity, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you cognize what is ? That's the liquid strain of my dearest for you. Are you really going to just spit out it out ?"

Her heart lacrimation, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obeisance, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making trusted that every terminal sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's best girlfriend. Now onto the main mantrap : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this interior of you. What I did with my finger's breadth, that was just practice."

fright filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big affair was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Saint Francis Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature grownup and you're just a trivial kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to waitress four or five years until you can deal it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my lady friend. Ok, plow to the wall and crease over with your legs spread. Put your script on the wall.

getting into post, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her rosehip, needing to do so due to the deviation in their tallness. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his free hand to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular mess pushed through her lips and entered her consistency. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to snap her maidenhead, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the nucleotide. She was so tight around him, her flyspeck physical structure struggling to accommodate his peter. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her face. She couldn't show Xavier any failing. She had to test she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered little girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin blood drip off the shaft of his peter. Then squeeze back into her, making her yip, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but edifice rhythm method of birth control, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every push, Lily gave a small cry of pain, but with the release mo, that botheration became commix with pleasance. Their position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her stage raised so that he had easy entree. She could smell out the howitzer in the rampart, and her mammilla were chaffing against the cold-blooded brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a rampart ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the positioning further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a lawn cart, continuing to violate her humble body with her trying to restrain herself off the background. An increment in the crudeness of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her rightfield, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot spermatozoon being emptied into her muliebrity. The white syrup overflowed from her lilliputian pussy, running down her belly, between her modest breasts, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her throw out scanty and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."beneficial, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."near, and stool indisputable you shave yourself down there before our succeeding meet. Hair is a real turnoff for me."



The pageboy were flipped with angriness and restlessness, but refused to collapse up the mystery Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would befall with the Book of Revelation and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would appear, a genius of politics and economics, who would use fake miracles and lies to turn people away from Deliverer. Then Jesus would show up and the Revelation of Saint John the Divine would happen.

But aught told her how to bunk him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the scriptural vaticination. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his relocation yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school scholarly person ? Had he always had his current appearing ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could better accept identity operator and positions of tycoon ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a unanimous existence just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll call for to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small authority, deep in thought. The things capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave and spirited youthful woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the correction Committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first clip he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the integral school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the truth. Show… the truth… What trueness ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the schooltime be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would think of everyone in Eternal City is in danger. Thane said that there was something iniquity in the shoal as well, something different from the other typeface. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any unknown phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"self-justification me, are you Chad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit mesa on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I serve you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down succeeding to him at the picnic table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roomy, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything uncanny you might get noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not funny in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a Weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems offbeat to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's tranquility, doesn't talk of the town to me a great deal, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might give a cue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did suffer a duffel bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything uncanny in there."

‘ A duffle bag bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the strap of her Holy Writ bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance wheel and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Republic of Chad in the brass with her book bag, breaking his nozzle and sending him to the solid ground, howling in pain.

‘ noble, delight forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Lake Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to block up the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll help get you to the infirmary."pickings advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his pocket and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed grumbling in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an vacate tray for dinner party. He was well-known in this schoolhouse, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexanders Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"Help ? assist for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sentience and is capable to give up people from self-possession faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a non-Christian priest and just do exorcisms as a specializer. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican Palace pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal sliding board. somebody got behind him. At that consequence, his full body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold fret. Around him, the paint peeled off the walls, the food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The roof above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of ardor overhead. Feeling a din heat on his rachis, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its place was a literal raft of skeletons, with flame streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the ivory. At the top of the mountain sat a flesh on an obsidian throne, surrounded by naked women with arrest on their necks, swooning at his substructure and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty feet in elevation with a very muscular anatomy. In the typographical error blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so airless that he could see nothing but the blinking flames churning in his centre. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a monstrous hollo slammed into his myringa, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in figurehead of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Saint Francis Xavier stepped by. The elderly stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria doer and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's figure was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Sami thing, while on his face, his lips had curled into an pernicious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both ways for the umpteenth sentence, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to enrol the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm room after stealing a key from a scholar she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's sleeping accommodation. She was certain he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm room in this corridor were abandon, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should hold been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her heart thrashing in her pinna. The room was empty, prompting a thick sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the initiatory thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any picture or anything on the bedside table and no posters on the bulwark. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach out under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the scent.

Feeling her marrow to-do, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it blanket but found only fifth wheel wearing apparel. She dug through them, having to be careful and make for sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her longanimity wore cut though, and she merely emptied the contents on the storey. Moving aside the dress, she found his wallet and passport, but found nothing of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a belittled photo album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a upright thought of what was inside. They were probably characterisation of adult female, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a cue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the mile in her belly immediately unraveling.

The first icon was the pyramid of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel elbow room. The next one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Mount Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear mechanism, completely unaffected by the common cold. He was smiling. The third picture was very old, black and Edward D. White even, and it showed the Eifel tower. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid television camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owner allowed him to submit a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the photographic camera, and like at Mount Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of camera, no variety of documentation of his action at law, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a holidaymaker ? Had he really spent these endure two thousand years like a college pupil backpacking around the globe ? He was never with people in these pictures, never in a group photo, but there were plenty of pictures of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier grin, such as the fake one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his rightful gloss, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… well-chosen. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to palpate something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his only man quality ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to person, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the pic album with her. About to allow with it, she pulled her hand off the doorhandle as she felt her pinch activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made ruler regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to break costless of Xavier's control and save Sophie and the respite of the school, but it was out of her range.

She looked at the small leather book in her deal. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a small part of her felt gladiolus that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for test copy of what he was, trial impression that she could use to reveal him and free herself, but this wasn't the kind of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to reveal his crimes to the man so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him dead, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of innocence as a arm. She wanted the smoke gun that would show the earth that he was a lusus naturae, not the one cherished will power that proved that even a teras like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may have won this round, but she would detect something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her flight from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Saint Francis Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This sentence, he had her on her knees, set over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every clip he pushed in, his second joint would clap against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her torture heightened when he would reach down and suffocate her bouncing white meat. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nil but vigil, crying tears of her own. The secondly clip around was no less awful, the pain sensation of watching her best friend being brutalized flavor like an icicle going through her tenderness. She just had to trust that Saint Francis Xavier would again wipe off Sophie's memory board and reestablish her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her aspect to the basis, feeling more humiliated than ever in her animation. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something unsafe and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the secrecy. Buzzing inside her were two great vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to further intensify the tidal wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal play, having convinced her that it would be a heavy method of bringing her joy and physical pleasance, as well as let them break away down the physical and emotional roadblock between them.

In realness, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might cause to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the Thomas More accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of dates, the starting time being lunch and walk around the park and the second being dinner and a movie. Never in her lifespan had Lily smiled so much and been so happy as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her erotic love for him only grew inviolable. This concoction of affection and abuse was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The tone the plaything buzzing in your naughty component ? I bet it'll really palpate upright if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime bag and worn on his finger with a small shoulder strap. He pressed it to her clit, making Lily's voice jump in volume. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three plaything were too much. Covering her mouth with her hand, she cried out as she had sexual climax after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splash of her liquid arousal. Her pocket-size body heaving from her desperate heaving, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly spiritualist, but that didn't stop him from licking every box. He moved back and Forth between the two opening, sending his lingua so bass inside her that should have almost sworn that he was office snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the exhibitor. You're such a good girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his fundament, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his humanity geological fault disembarrass."Make sure you get it good and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her mouth as if it had become secondment nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her obligation was as his woman. respective times during their date, and every time they were able to receive up during the school day day, he would hold her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her point bobbed back and forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the cover of her throat. He made sure to stroke her hair and afford her a loving smile, as well as tell her what a safe girl she was and what a utter job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her diaphragm and then sat down on the reason, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his hammer. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being magnanimous than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our consistency are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can palpate it."

With her dorsum to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his articulatio genus and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to wreak to maintain her interpreter contained, feeling her body wanting to convulse from the sensation of Xavier's humanity slamming into her back door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her low gear time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to relish it.

"Your asshole feels so overnice around my cock, it's so warm and diffuse. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels right !"

"Then I'll make you find even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to send his pecker trench into her arse, he used his other hand to finger her dripping puss. It took lupus erythematosus than a hour for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Saint Francis Xavier sending spurt after spirt of come into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? feel how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her idea : semen equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into cerebration that it was the physical manifestation of his love for her. She would figure out it off the flooring if any drops were to come and would beg him to pelt it into her.

"Ok, prison term to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have Thomas More ejaculate, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the preference but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his humanness around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a pocket-size butt plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to ware. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not ask it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the face."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her malaise removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a shelling to the wall. He had done this fountainhead over a hundred times already, taking advantage of his spare full point to try and disgorge some visible radiation on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the school did feed him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the diminished window in the door of the classroom at his position, he reached into his sac and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not twirl, something that would normally happen in an area of extrasensory activeness. What was going on ? He was for sure there was something evil in these hall, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his pocket and replaced it with a vocalisation recorder.

"Elementary schooltime edifice, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your realm come,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the prison term of trial
and present us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the nimbus are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in script, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't aid but wonder if maybe there was a connexion between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three suicides had made the news with their strange and sick demeanor, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their name and what school they went to, but goose egg personal. There was passel of speculation of course ; dissimilar beginning claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic rite, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't workplace. He was a priest, not a police detective. He wasn't even the non-Christian priest from their church. They had no rationality to answer his inquiry and were probably nauseous of the inquirers, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the syndicate since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



capital of Montana watched Xavier possess his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and fourth dimension again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to view. She had no idea how many hour he had spent raping her best friend in movement of her. These foresightful, restless nights were sapping her enduringness, making it difficult to stay awake during class. When she did sleep, she had incubus of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of apprehensiveness. She wasn't trusted why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to spate with her. The early possibility was that he had gotten his filling of the flesh of a woman, finding some other poor girl to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's slit and shit. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A pocket-sized grinning, he strode over to her, making her fondness backwash with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his rim while he stroked her hair."What do you reckon ? By now, you must have developed a taste for it."He reached under the book binding and Helena struggled against her palsy, feeling his digit reach her moist scanty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how turned on you are ? What goes through your mind while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain and chagrin make you shiver ? Or do you sense left out ? Do you begrudge her for being capable to feel the humanity of her master thrusting cryptical into her dent ?"

With her sass stuck together, she could only give a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrothful fire in your centre. Let's put it to the tryout, shall we ?"

With a pic of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his digit. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for thing to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the os frontale and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm clock. The case of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. waiting, the notecard ! About to count for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her workforce, the way she would cling to her medallion in supplicant. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the rampart and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO LEAVE THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY will BEGIN.

Helena's warmheartedness dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the cosmos was he going to cause her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a minuscule while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but delight don't pin back to kip. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be recently for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no finely photographic print she could chance, no early instructions or clarifications. If she said the words"penalize me ”, then she would be given some kind of labor for the day, and in rally, Sophie would be relinquish from anguish for that Nox. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he hold on his word ? Would this chore really only utmost for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of protagonist would she be if she allowed that monster to give his way with Sophie when she had the luck to protect her ? And if Jesus of Nazareth was uncoerced to fall in his life story for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's cruelty for the rice beer of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breath."God Almighty, reach me strength."She looked down at the calling card."Punish me."

Her catch immediately activated, turning into a ring of spark around her neck. From the halo stretched black palm, wrapping around her torso over and over again in coordination compound knots. Known as the tortoise shell geological formation, they formed a net across her body like a wanderer web. She didn't feel anything from the laurel wreath ; they were fairly liberate. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not irritating or even very unpleasant. About to consider that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those logical argument. Invisible roofy bound her, following the pattern of the short letter etched into her peel. They were so tight, digging into her skin and making it hard to take full breaths. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip crosstie, while one segment of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a lash, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knee, blushing from the sensation of the bail rubbing against her most sensitive spots. No matter how she moved, she felt the forget me drug glide between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her mitt across her organic structure, feeling real invisible rophy tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the occupation on her peel making her look like they were real ? What was the power point of this ? To name her feel helpless ? To inflict pain sensation ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for intimate joy, but she just failed to compass how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The words had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good dawn, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of courage to lead her way. Her dress didn't show the invisible ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the blackness melodic phrase on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been hard and going down the stair had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any fool. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her boldness termination were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm amercement. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to cringe from the feeling of the rope grinding against her slit. The tenacious she was bound, the more spiritualist she was becoming.

"Hey, feel over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the priest, it's of import. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some form of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide eyes. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a demon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can assist me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting surface area by the ingress to the yellow journalism building. He had managed to convince the chief of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get More entropy on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a telephone call through her intercom.

"founder, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed bureau door, which had a window of smear glass with the headman's figure and title. He stepped into the bureau, the bulwark lined with framed headlines from the magazine. Working at his computer was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and throw off Hauser's hand."Ah, Padre Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the storey you posted last workweek, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm sure you know I can't give up my beginning, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any former pieces of information you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first newspaper to say they were doing Prince of Darkness worship. Every media mercantile establishment is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least assure me what you know about that ?"

"well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you have it off by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just consecrate you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a young lady from Rosewood University."



"seed on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, capital of Montana struggled to keep up with the other girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university pool. With the unseeable ropes binding her, any kind of physical action was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her intimation being halved from the niggardliness of the simplicity. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school swimming costume, she felt like the whole globe could see her in this shocking straightjacket. Then there were the crease, the bleak argument on her cutis, as all-encompassing as her digit and clear as day. Luckily, swimwear at a Catholic shoal were as lowly they could be. They were more the like wetsuits but with shorter sleeves and pants stage and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The year was supposed to do five laps, but by the fourth dimension all the other girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more play out than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The sensation was different in the water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her build, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a very massage, but the stimulant was just as potent. The stringency around her titty like they were being fondled, the detrition of the rope between her stage, and the adhesive friction on her shoulder joint and venter left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the pool with the other miss and gasping for air. The piss was cool but she felt so blame hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the affair with you ? Normally you would have been the inaugural to make the one-fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Albert Edward. I'm tone honk today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the exhibitor and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, capital of Montana slowly climbed out of the kitty and made her way to the locker way. This was actually the best possible action for her. She had been forced to change into her bathing suit before year in the privacy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot weewee on, panting as she removed her bathing costume. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to congratulate her figure. Now that she thought about it, the aspect was kind of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the Christian Bible forbiddance tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just call for a less sinful version.

She released a pant of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot pee wash out away the chill and the chlorine of the pocket billiards and allay her muscles. She ran her hands across her nude dead body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tenseness of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the paries, letting the body of water pour down her undress frame while she massaged herself. Her centre bolted undecided when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her digit between her legs. She held her blazon out to her position and judder her foreland like a dog, trying to give up herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the cascade, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became Haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her eubstance taking a new pattern. Originally, amongst the dissimilar knots and WWW on her chest and abdomen, she had had a rope going between her pegleg like a thong, tucked into her ass with a air mile against her clit, as well as two choking adhesiveness around her breasts, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two wanderer webs on her breasts, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two band, pressing down on her ring of color with her mammilla poking through, making them swell up and stand erect. The rope between her stage had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the creases, between the sides of her pussy and her inner second joint, squeezing the plump sass and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely rest on her foot. With how sensitive the first practice had made her body, the changing on the attachment had almost invoked an sexual climax, the first sexual climax she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the Bench amongst the locker, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to throw to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the threshold to the storage locker room swung out-of-doors and her classmates strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her matter together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the storage locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her heart at the sound of the shrill voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than than anyone else in the world, second only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchy miss in the schooling, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's curse. Their mutual hatred was understandable : Helena was an nervy child of God with a pure middle and somebody ( minus her violent temper and phylogenetic relation for violence against heathens ), and Daphne was a sinful juvenile delinquent with a by-line of"convincing"priest in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the veneration of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two women had been at each former's throat, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you require, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The bad she would ever call her was a cocotte, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the eminent and mighty"paragon capital of Montana"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still be sick from throwing up this morning ? Do you know who the begetter is ?"

All the other girl watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face daphne, gave an rile sigh.

"I'm not fraught, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the Saami. And even if I was, I would go through with vaginal birth and give that baby a wonderful life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and favorite dumpster."

The early scholarly person all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the savagery of Helena's answer.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her stringy shameful whisker back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a female child who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

shutting her cabinet, capital of Montana strode past Daphne, wino on rejoicing triumph for getting the last word and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't dull her John Barleycorn after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to conceive in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her oculus filled with terror."You can entrust me ! delight ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the dominion and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the secondary school and made his way to the storage room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Xavier was using his business leader to put him in a brief comatoseness. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to hold back from grinning. It was time to see just how consecrate this dolt girl was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quell his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the iniquity storage room and closed the door behind them."Ok, take aim off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her standstill under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the tube and then tied the sleeves around her wrist joint, keeping her spring like shackles with her sleeve raised. Standing au naturel while tied up, Lily shivered with overplus and veneration. This was different from all her other minute with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the regulation and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash injury of a knock across her get down vertebral column made her cry out in pain unpaired by anything in her liveliness. She could sense a red welt forming on her vanilla tegument and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rules and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this meter on her thigh. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrist. A one-third strike was delivered, landing across her tooshie end.

"I'm sorry ! Please turn back !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more times, crisscrossing her rachis and ass with recollective bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her eye puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile weeping of class, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A hit to her flavourless belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has upshot, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His swath slashed her inner thigh, just in from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a good girl. That was what made me do it you."She continued to cry, trying to be given back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the stage."Bad young lady get punished because they hurt the the great unwashed that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? Good miss do whatever they're told and come after the regulation. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new elevation of volume once he started whipping her knocker. Her teat stung as if wasp had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the pattern again ! I'm a honest girl ! I'm a good lady friend ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"good, then it seems the penalty did what it was supposed to."

Saint Francis Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the cold concrete floor, her body lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalize me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her peg."Please give me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to imbue her tiny puss and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so well-situated !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between course catamenia. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her anatomy every second. She was counting down the minute until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her peg made her vagina feel like a runny nose. Looking through the crowd of scholar, she came to a sudden occlusion and felt her heart drop. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his side, like he had the whole world in the ribbon of his handwriting. In his presence, she could swan that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a 2nd, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soulfulness. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her humbled back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the roofy and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well birth just sodomized her in movement of everyone. The hallway was broad of multitude, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to support there with mass passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"trade good, then I was hoping we could throw trivial talk."

"I'm sorry, father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll evidence your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hall. This was strange ; he was never this emphatic before. He was being cultured and assuage, but he had never laid a hand on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious look on his facial expression."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three male child in the city ?"

The image of the dead boy flashed across her mind, his eubstance hanging from a snare with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might hold thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the paries of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please state me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that aspiration you had. You said that there would be a war that would show the truth. What did you stand for ?"

capital of Montana bit her lip, knowing her leash would activate if she used the wrong words."I saw a vale where the fighting would take topographic point. But it would all startle in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's forehead furrowed."One More thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to enjoin him."Because we need His protective covering. I'm sorry, sire. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to reflect over what she had told him. He was now sealed from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was ineffectual. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her part ? Maybe someone was keeping her lull. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something immorality had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to break her from spilling its secret. It was fourth dimension to consult someone on this affair, should the worst be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible adhesion disappear. The mordant lines on her skin vanished, and utmost, she could breathe and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his Good Book, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the bill with her. She'd have to see if the lot would continue on the following day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the forget me drug again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained integral. She and Sophie said their eventide supplicant and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired jeune fille took a late breathing time, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her chamber, just like before.
"Punish me."
cipher happened to her trunk, no ribbons or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the textual matter on the notice changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE consortium TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE threshold WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the placard, waiting for some horrible detail to go forth. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? sin, that was barely even a run. That was more like a summer camp daring. sure enough, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a schooling night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be light ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt ilk historic period, schoolhouse seemed to pass by without apprehensiveness or worry. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school kitty. As long as she did that, Sophie would be very well, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to passel with her. That certainty was a huge weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the Nox to come to a greater extent and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



Helena thought it would be unmanageable to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the thought of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually variety of unrestrained. At after part to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her hall way. Strange, the live time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any signs of staff or student awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the posting had promised, all the room access were unlatched. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The incline of the pocket billiards were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hue that painted the dark ceiling while the air itself was profound with Night's vestige. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in hundred of times before now looked like a glimmering bound from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly anxious, unable to discontinue imagining the bleacher being lined with spectator. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to attain the sureness to slew out of her bra and pantie. Completely raw and shivering in prediction, she looked to the clock up on the bulwark. Both manpower struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep breathing space, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the water in a hone nosedive, sliding in like a dagger. The feeling of the H2O against her naked eubstance shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the control surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her nude form. After all the clock time she had spent in this pool, the H2O had never felt so good. The freshening shiver shocked her organisation like peppermint gum, and unlike a bath, she was able to debase and impress. She began swimming to the other end of the pond, relishing the sense datum of the cool water kissing her white meat, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her velocity decided only by how fast she wanted the water supply to seethe over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her Kuki on the sharpness of the railing below the Earth's surface and let her soundbox float up. Her eyes bolted undetermined as she heard mortal enter the piddle nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the pocket billiards like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same gravy boat as you are."

She refused to run across his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nil like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to provoke her. She could feel the move in the water, reaching for her covered knocker. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think masses cover themselves because they really believe that nakedness is sinful, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their true self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to veil your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and assuasive way, it would get made her centre commotion if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't flavour something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if blank out why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at to the lowest degree. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the paries, then pushed off and began swimming across the kitty in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to discover out whether or not"it"would float.

"come on, just standing there naked doesn't counting as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to delight yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why urinate me do this things ?"

Having reached the other end of the kitty, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

murmur scourge, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the wild side."

"Oh, so that rope thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this clip with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he resolve."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first osculate yet, let alone recede her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up punks. You felt alert when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own physical structure. The exciting possibility of getting caught, the erotic feel of the rophy clutching your body like hands, you were high gear as a kite on endorphins. And this all day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the linguistic rule. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, savour it."

Helena lowered her psyche below the piddle and blew house of cards in frustration and overplus.

Saint Francis Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for twenty proceedings and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the following twenty minutes, she tried to advertize Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pocket billiards. She did slack laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed boob pointed at the roof. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparing ! He's evil ! He's a monster'

"capital of Montana, watch this."

She followed his vocalisation, spotting him on the diving control panel like the statue of St. David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly expose. But a portion of her treasured to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost caramel brown. It filled her stomach with butterfly for a reasonableness she didn't understand.

"I'm life-threatening. Watch this."

He did a few fast jumps on the control board to build up Energy and then jump off. In midair, he spun around and curled his physical structure into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't fell her surprisal at the heap of the stunt. She had seen Olympic underwater diver perform standardized maneuvers from the high jump, but never off the diving control board just a meter above the water. To cerebrate he could do it with so fiddling room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your blue, you should always try to spend a penny happy computer storage. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so prissy to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different mortal. When she saw him speak to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false image, sense his misrepresentation. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masquerade party he wore to cover his evil ; this was a altogether former side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo record album. Helena tried to jib, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a cullender.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving card, she realized as if for the foremost time that she was naked. for certain, she had been naked this entirely time, but at to the lowest degree she had to water to hide out herself with ! But on the former hand, Saint Francis Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a modest twinge of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on exhibit for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thought process away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a coup d'oeil at him. The smiling he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to bear on these foreign intuitive feeling away, and after a quick hop to build up energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from refined and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hired hand on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a projectile, picking her up and tossing her a few base away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or defeat, but out of some kind of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the pool, trying to deflect getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the ancient past. For that clip, capital of Montana could not stop over herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tire out, she called for a time-out to see her intimation and look into the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupy to lose track of fourth dimension to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"cargo area on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the dissolute on the lady friend's swim team. How about a quick race ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can open me one give up kick to the testicle any time and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no collar to prevail you back, and I won't even use my powers to block the pain. You can bring through it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your wearing apparel. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole body tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the musical theme of getting an unhindered kick to Xavier's crackpot was a dreaming come true, but on the other hand, getting caught running bare across the campus would easily be an instant riddance, but she really was the fastest on the swim squad, but then again, she wouldn't have skid and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an intermediate human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Xavier !"

capital of Montana sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a tomentum, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her apparel to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her residence hall room without getting caught and ruining her lifespan. She could only move at a sealed pace without shoes, and every drop of piss on her unclothed body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the flavour of the cold air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her run afoul feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare kindness and the sexual joy he forced her to live. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to rig her opinion and intuitive feeling and pull her closer to him. Bending girls'affection had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and indulge his hunger for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any former girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to cognise that he had made her smile.

The sound of spray key being released and its stick aroma interrupted him from his sentiment. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his olfactory organ to the vertebral column of the gym, his favored place to screw Lily. There was a fille there, about Helena's age. She had wiry black hair, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lip and a can of nebulizer paint in her deal. On the paries was a reddish pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolk.

She turned to him and took a drag on her fag, the end almost as bright as the flame that would have lit it."What the piece of ass do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."diabolist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a greyback ? Are you just some poser that wants to take care poise to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"fucking off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some great metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the grimace with the paint can, yet not a single drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like fire. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be heedful,"said Saint Francis Xavier as he picked it up."You have to score sure you put it out or else it could take off a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest twinge of pain.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake diabolist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into Hell. If you truly consider in the Antichrist's comer, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning at the stake ember and she was brought to her knee by the weight of his power, crushing her from all face like the sea. A extensive smile crossed her grimace, when any formula girlfriend would own been crying in panic.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire life, the day when I would finally converge you. It's been my dream to take part in the end of the world, to help fetch about the devastation of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's back talk."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this detail forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you blaspheme to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to leave yourself to me, mind, dead body, and soul ? For every cell and whisker to suit my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my striver, my disciple, the toy to bear the ire of my lecherousness and thirstiness, as well as my secondly in control ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chortle and then leaned down. He pressed his clapper to her brow and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck opening, an ethereal apprehension formed. She screamed at first-class honours degree from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his trouser, hefting his humanity in front of her human face."clock time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without disinclination, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, eagre to please him and set out her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for capital of Montana. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to let in, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to palliate some of her strain. When she arrived in class for first stop, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should consume felt fright and hatred. Last night, he had made her grinning when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same grin he wore when he watched her leap from that diving dining table. She averted her regard, feeling a tightness in her chest of drawers. That smile lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no job written on the arduous he gave her. Even when she gave the society for her punishment to start, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more subtle in brain ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of business leader they had, and if they had lost their mission, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the expanse and caused an Energy distortion. The assault and battery were untouched, all reading wide charges. That was three failed trial, the first being the grasp and the 2d being the representative recording machine. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying orison from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nil. The only when evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too knock-down to be detected by such round-eyed tricks ? He still had one thing left : the depiction he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your beginning order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not sure enough yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusedness."What are those, barrage ? I've never seen those before."
"Very concern. That's a trick paranormal investigators use to detect the presence of spirits and demons. Is there some kind of shade hunter golf club in this school ? Any radical or person known for doing this sort of thing ?"
"I can believe of one someone. Smyrnium olusatrum Thane, he's a junior exorciser who does oeuvre for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was ill-timed. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD instrumentalist with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting succeeding to it was a duet of new earphone, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A natural endowment, AS fountainhead AS YOUR NEXT trial run. look out THE FIRST instalment ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE battery charger IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff plastic film or something else frightfully. Oh well, this could be unfit. Hopefully Sophie will go to kip soon and the sequence will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within transactions of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, capital of Montana pulled her blanket over her capitulum and turned on the DVD participant. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to visualize out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her lookout man porn. From just the opening page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kidskin screwing each other in between scenes of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second gear did she consider that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the ingenuousness of her soul, she put on the phone and selected the world-class episode.

For the following time of day, she watched the account unfold. When the first sex scene started, her pinch activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and compensate her centre. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many multiplication before, but this was different. The consensual view spared her the fear and hurt she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The scene had one of the subaltern female characters fucking her teacher for a amend grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her dead body shiver with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost out of the question to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much more than intense, and even… pleasurable. The sight of the woman's breasts made capital of Montana's breadbasket wind with jealousy. Sure, hers were a good size of it, but this womanhood's were like melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grin when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the film that she was barely even breathing. indisputable it was all acting, but to see that expression of depravity, to see person experiencing intimate blissfulness, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to have a man do that ? The womanhood was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Xavier had used those flaming ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breather. To actually see it slip in like that, she didn't sympathize how someone could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it ache ? To have such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every smut did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very estimation of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to neglect the way her consistency was heating up from her stimulation and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological pursuit wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest group.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying tending to this smut the same way she would an authoritative speech in one of her stratum, with completely undivided care. She was looking at this from the perspective of a pupil, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every time they did something, be it kiss, operate in oral exam, or alteration spot, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the mechanic that she found so interesting, the way they would move their dead body. Hell, she hadn't been this funny in a subject since she started taking martial fine art lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much longer than the dialogue and secret plan exploitation between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's hand reached out with a will of it's own to start the following one. Her apprehension stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her watch porno ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with ignominy for how fixated she had been, Helena turned off the DVD participant and pulled the blanket off her head. The bracing air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her aroused breath under the covers. She stashed the DVD participant under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit late, but she wouldn't be as tired the following day. Though with her mind replaying the entire smut, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography club, having finished developing the characterisation he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any early at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the board, trembling with dread at the moving-picture show before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with educatee. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very moment that he used his powerfulness to reach out and pull on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of mass, he could see someone, a human body eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or flavour that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a scholarly person. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malignity is compact and hidden in the body to the level where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The side by side run Helena faced was to watch the residue of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a trivial bit difficult. She had one discipline hallway during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one More hour, she would sustain been fine. No uncertainty he planned it this way. Her solitary pick was to eat a promptly luncheon, leave to watch the final stage episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study foyer. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the loose conclusion and bump a secure space, so no matter what, she was going to be deep to her next course. She arrived at the program library and quickly found the muted and emptiest daub. She hid out in the niche of the audiotape plane section of the edifice. With the new computers that the school had bought, the only life this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the trading floor, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her earphone secured.

The story picked up from the night before, with the cliché college dramatic event continuing to bet out. Helena tried to cut the bad acting and sharpen on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first XXX scene came and Helena blushed with disgrace and repugnance. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the name of a manly character. The disgust capital of Montana felt was unlike from the late night when the first sex tantrum started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lecherousness by telling herself that her trunk would naturally respond to the sight of two citizenry engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt like just the observer, like she was a simple student watching a movie in health course of instruction. Watching the busty brunet stir her digit around in her slit removed that mental buffer. This felt much more sexual, as if she were being recruited to fill the part of the second person. The woman might as well have been right in forepart of her, knee spread with her chestnut tree haircloth scattered across the dust-covered library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could experience the collar preparing to intervene every time she tried to forefend her gaze. She had to follow it all the way through. This felt more iniquitous than the originally pornography, which in bit made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her defend down, trying to crystallise her psyche so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly wonder had returned. Having such a close-up eyeshot of that woman's slit, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest in capital of Montana as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's digit, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one bridge player, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was odd as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even suppose it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the former female climax Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A current of brighten fluid spurted from her kitty, transforming into a continuous stir as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The stridence of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her headphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she eject like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course of instruction ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the shot was not over.

From her bedside table, the fair sex drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eyes widened in impact as she heard it buzz and saw the tremor in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her twat, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's curiosity was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not pain ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be terrible, as the char moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed zombi spirit. She did this for a mates transactions, switching back and Forth River between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her indorsement sexual climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as full as dinner party plates as she turned around and jammed the arcsecond into her arse. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spotlight is gross !'

This clip, capital of Montana didn't bother trying to proceed from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at least allowed herself to give that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the level tune. Helena's collar allowed her to check her watch. The study hall was one-half over, and just as she had predicted, the instalment would end at to the lowest degree ten minute after her succeeding form started.
For fifteen minutes, the story went on, with the plaster cast of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a locker way with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly hangdog for her wonder. As she watched the cleaning woman kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her life-time had she even looked at a woman with lustful eyes, but to see two of them together with their spit swirling was giving her a draw perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden trueness. She had always been taught that the human torso was sinful and that homosexuality was an abhorrence, but now she was beginning to see the fleshly elegance in the feminine form. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their skin, the youthful due date of their developed bodies. even porn was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their consistency to hail together. To Helena, the joining of these two woman seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each former and giving separate position like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a woman on display, for her torso to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two cleaning lady together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their physical incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the coupling itself, but the sexual potentiality of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by habitue intercourse. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two adult female did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each former's breasts, went down on each former, and so on. To her, it was like seeing fair sex in a story of detail unlike any early. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the lot and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that lieu against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with overplus. Her scanty were wet.



"founding father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the sometime's office, just down the G. Stanley Hall from the Disciplinary committee league room. The two priests sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

father Brian sighed with his helping hand over his face."Oh master, who did she beat up this time ?"

"No, it's naught like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a tail and refer feel."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a aspiration sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this schoolhouse. When I tried to press for details, she was ineffectual to, as if someone had bought her secrecy. Kurt, I've known her since she was a trivial girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an malefic presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those phone line. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was severe. I'm asking if she was in bother recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy home, anything that might think of something sticking to her. I heard about those three boy, the I she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumour that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"William Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something evilness following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her tiffin. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The skinny and safest place she could suppose of was her way, so with her Francis Scott Key already in manus, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her hall, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the threshold with shaky manus, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to complete this final sequence as quickly as possible and get to her succeeding class.

"Come on, come on, come on, get along on, fare on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the player to move on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the level. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the bit episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the footlocker way of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with large erections.

‘ Oh God. This pornography just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a picayune bit asleep to sexual perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how faint she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her head surrounded by cock. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the dick in her face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would pace forward and she would let him plug his cock into her sassing like a power socket. The actress had a ravenous tone on her look, begging the men for more than, but Helena still felt fear in her heart, like something frightful was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even need it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of state of affairs would change state into a horror story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiousness escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any sentence, she had one pecker in her kitty-cat, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her arm to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a duo men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, Helena calmed and a mixture of boredom and shameful curio bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the womanhood masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and slit at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her animation did she want to try it, but she wouldn't intellect seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the woman's bottom end with both gob stuffed or the two ball sacks at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the Scheol happened to my liveliness that would hit me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the panorama boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their rafts into her oral cavity and on her face, making the woman look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff looks so smutty. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many different bozo ? I don't even want to make love how grueling it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a exclusive centimetre. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that luncheon was just about over and the instalment was only one-half finished. fustian rant blah, more dialog. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to make her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the adjacent sex shot came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the principal lineament in a turnabout gangbang. It was in his hall room with the three hint female characters, deciding that they would all accept sex at once to determine which female child he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, capital of Montana wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also operose for her to have this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porn just for this one upshot. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was suspect, as if she finally had something to laugh at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the woman moaned and cried out how a great deal they were enjoying themselves, capital of Montana's mood continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ right, like any women would willingly devaluate themselves and turn some unsuccessful person's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at finale there was the mop up scene. The briny character was facing one of the members of the harem, the young lady that Helena knew from the beginning he would end up with. The episode was almost over, and with it, this whole risible series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even get speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to have quadrupled in calibre. Just the flavour on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera work seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the womanhood asked. Helena had watched this woman pine tree for the leave male's care from the very beginning, and found it funny that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very fine-looking ; a strange affair to think after the picture she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing unknown. I want soul I can expend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of matter. It was second nature to them. That sort of married woman is only effective to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest of drawers tighten up.

"But you and I are polar antonym. How can we be together if we have nothing in common ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't precaution about compatibility conclusion night when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an alibi to promote it away."

Helena's chest continued to reduce. Of all the pornos in the world, was there any import to this setting that would prepare Xavier pick it to be the national of her visitation ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful grin."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to wind. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good rule book. She felt slack up, lighthearted, barely caring how recently she was for class. Wow. thought process back, this contrary movie had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and disgusting public, but even with painful performing, it was still a very dependable one. Maybe… it was a good thing she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her argument. It was a teach experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good idea to commute into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photo across founder Hauser's desk. The Pres Young priest took the picture and closely examined it. The spate of the dark image chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to ascertain the identities of any scholarly person who might birth been around at that time.

"And you're overconfident that this isn't some error in the development process ?"

"95 % sure. However, what concerns me is that this is the only sign of a supernatural bearing. I haven't heard any rumors of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would co-occur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could induce gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its iniquity is far Thomas More compact and static than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sensory faculty. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some sort of monomania, but if what Thane was saying was lawful, then this was far more complicated. On the other hand, that could actually be Helena in that delineation and the blackness was the event of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on film once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take depiction of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help oneself ?"

"You are a instructor, meaning that you have admission to student single file. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF calling IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the circuit board in repugnance, feeling like she was going to yell. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the former day, now he wanted her to offend herself in sinful vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school day and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will defeat this monster if it's the net thing I do !"

Her leash then activated, appearing around her cervix and rumble. Saint Francis Xavier wanted her to… soupcon herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her student residence room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapp self-justification as the dawning before yesterday and bought herself some clock time. How long did she have before her admirer came barreling through the door and caught her in the thick of her shameful act of hedonism ? The pinch's heat and index increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a Ag platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this dog collar for clemency. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an preference from that pornography, but all the inside information seemed be slipping out of her idea. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to figure it out. Taking a deep breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her panties. Her physical body was still as smooth as glass from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to let in, the effeminacy of her skin didn't feel one-half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that patrician touch reverberate through her lower body. It was like a titillation, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel warm. She did this for a twain hour, letting herself get used to the whizz. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the garden pink Interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her eubstance reacting to the stimulus.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not abnegate the pleasure she was feeling, the soft bolts of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to receive an coming ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that womanhood do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her halfway finger into her slit, making her frisson in the sudden waving of foreign bliss. It felt dependable. She began moving it back and Forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her bat breaths became deep pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her exponent digit as well, while her left hand struggled to see something to grab onto. At world-class she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her hired man was under her bra, her ribbon massaging her womanly shelf. Had her cutis always been so flabby and smooth ? Had her breast always been this large ? She experimentally gave her tit a soft catch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the easygoing nub and her pussy. Her whole torso was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to slip unblock between her frantic pants.

A computer memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very same matter to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one helping hand to fondle her breasts and the early hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to drive the store out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her resourcefulness syncing up the yesteryear and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my header ! I want nada to do with you !'

She tried even firmly to go along the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the strong-arm facet. She was so close ; she could finger it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her resourcefulness flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe sparkle. She could feel his breath and rim on her neck opening and olfactory modality that masculine aroma that his bed shared. Her will recrudesce, those cerebration of Saint Francis Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that instant, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her devoid soul, submerged her eubstance in a hot bath while billions of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a deeply rubdown. Her voice slipped dislodge, a single moan echoing through her room, while she could palpate drop of her foreplay splattering against her palm.

Soon, the blissfulness ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heaving and her mind dark. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the foremost distaff member of the Swiss sentry go, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a green heretic. The neckband was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of schooltime and five Thomas More sessions to go at random prison term, how in the man would she do this ? Wait, people wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nil but wait for the collar to reactivate and then amount up with a plan.

After taking a bit to ask God to forgive her for her iniquitous act, she got dressed and left her dorm elbow room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of meter before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and total of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibration off him. Was he the exorcist that daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his gens ? Andy Cain ? Andrew nemesis ? No… Alexander the Great Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my great power around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the age are starting to consume their cost. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to wield her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the Asaph Hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to put the sin again, this time in the privy. How dreadful. She entered the lavatory and checked each stall to spend a penny certainly they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the quoin kiosk. Muttering jinx, she removed her skirt and panty and left them folded on the toilet paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her expression in her bridge player, contemplating her pity. The heat of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in hesitancy, she reached between her pegleg and began toying with her slit. Her fingerbreadth found their way into her much loose than the first gear time. She leaned back against the armored combat vehicle, letting the pleasure steadily progress with the sliding of her finger's breadth. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it geezerhood ago and was now just going through the motions.

howdy, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her lips. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the cerebrovascular accident of her digit sending jolts through her consistency. She recognized this opinion and placement. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible bonds, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the flash-frozen peas that Sister Olivia would have her kneel on during custody. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle fingerbreadth inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The porta of the john door hit her like an unseeable clout. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of cesspit, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their tones, she could severalize these young woman were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her bridge player, waiting for them to allow. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers costless, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't CV masturbating, the softwood would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her give up hand to cover her mouth and stop her pants from being heard. The young lady'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the school day. Every word they spoke sent a tingle up Helena's prickle while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten foundation away, she was stirring her slit like a biblical cyprian. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schoolhouse for this ! She would never be allowed to record the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her unscathed future would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the stall door, her shoes right in Helena's view. Oh god, she was so close ! Fear was pumping through her veins like her blood, but that fright was quickening the poke of her digit and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the john gave the slightest creak from her shifting waiting. To capital of Montana, it was like the roar of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two young woman didn't seem to get wind it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could sense it bubbling inside her, her following orgasm. Just a niggling to a greater extent ! A little Thomas More ! A tidal undulation of pleasure at finis swept through her, making her entirely body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her voice managed to slip one's mind through.

The two fille heard it, the small close shave, that human whimper. The girl leaning against the doorway stepped back and turned around."Hey, is somebody in there ? !"

For a second, Helena's mind shattered alike glass as her entirely finished future flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her sass, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the girls rushed out. Helena sat there on the toilet with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her coming or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into indocile laughter, easily the hard she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in class, listening to babe Olivia give a public lecture on famous while of art in the Catholic universe. The day of her third tribulation was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her oculus were on Saint Francis Xavier, sitting two words away in the heart of the room, a face of boredom on his case as the deterrent example progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his bridge player below his chair. Helena's heart began to backwash. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The pinch around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her anatomy. She could not see it, but he had grown his stylemark pernicious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hired man, but babe Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the instrument panel. With a twirl of his digit, Xavier increased the bodily function of the choker. time was running out, she had to make her safety valve.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"Excuse me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed frown on her face."No, you may not. If you're intuitive feeling sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare cut off my example again."

The choker was still active and becoming more than acute, telling Helena that the trade was about to be broken. It was clock time for something drastic. Turning in her death chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to reckon at her with concern. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to keep her rima oris from orifice, she jammed her finger down her pharynx and triggered her gag reflex. In that moment, every sinew and mineral vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her tactile property like her skull would be crushed under the insistency. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the trading floor, sending a hurry of disgust through the full class.

"Out ! Out !"baby Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, capital of Montana got to her feet and staggered out of the schoolroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the rest period of the category was herded into the hall until a steward could come and strip up the mint.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the john. Her breadbasket was still a minuscule sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of derision and rumormonger for a spell. She returned to the schoolroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any lingering olfactory property. The former students all tried not to count at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a calendar week of detention."

The nun's contract brought Helena to a dead layover, her cheek flushed red and her idea rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being serious rightfield now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with anger unbefitting of his graphic symbol.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that tone with me ! You interrupted my example and defiled my classroom ! One Thomas More word and I'll put the veneration of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could hold on them."fucking you."

Everyone in the elbow room became as pale as corpses, all intuitive feeling like someone was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the sassing, babe Olivia rushed towards the noncompliant student, her trusty time stick raised to beat that spiteful front off Helena's facial expression. Helena put her correctly foot back, readying herself to deliver a poke if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a melanize pelage swooped between them with one hired man grabbing sis Olivia's wrist and the other seizing capital of Montana's articulatio humeri. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his pollex pressing down on her arm, using his sinful strength to proceed her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her rubber from babe Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to verbalise, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of field of study. No instructor worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was puke and you denied her a chance to recover from her illness discretely. This is your demerit, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning velocity, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knee joint and beg the Disciplinary citizens committee to take action."He then snapped the meter joint with his fingers, sending splinter flying and making all the bookman shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the strength of his language or some sort of unholy power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his look."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the issue of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

smile, Xavier pulled daphne finis and kissed her. Her eye rolled back into her head, her Satanic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his glossa of course. She could feel it running down her pharynx and filling her unanimous organic structure. It felt like death. He pulled his mouth away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The diaphanous stream ended and daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste sensation of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my force. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in hunting of me. If you use that power when he snaps a motion picture, you'll appear as a dark specter. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will send him running. stroke, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up flat and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lassie was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even bonk why she was in her hall room, she wasn't actually gruesome. Oh well, she only had another two course that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be indulgent. She could at least use this time to meditate. About to reach for a textbook, the buzzing of her apprehension drew a suspiration of bother. imprecate it, this was the fifth sentence. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her heart began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the spirit of her interior. It was so indulgent and wet, and hot enough to form her flavour like her finger's breadth were melting. With her free bridge player, she started squeezing her tit, knowing just how to provoke herself for the skilful results.

‘ I will admit this does feel fantastic, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my protagonist doesn't get raped, how twist can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

memory of that scene flashed through her mind, the sight of Xavier jumping in nominal head of her and protecting her from baby Olivia's baseball swing, and the flavour of his knock-down manus on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple sense of touch.

She rolled on her side, her fingers continuing to slither through her kitty. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"cypher punishes you but me ”. He's possessive case enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the cover of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her physical structure and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his faulting that I'm in this raft. sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that billet. What the infernal region is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he recollect that tying me up or making me stir myself with twist me into some form of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a bloom on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the movements of her other hand increased in speed. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break his pry. I won't let this damn nail slow me down. That's right field, the side by side time. I'll punch him in his self-satisfied facial expression so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the horseshit out of Xavier the succeeding time she saw him, but every time, the dream just got shorter. At first gear she imagined torturing him like a Spanish people Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the hall or jut into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their maximum speed, her body exponentially close to an climax, while in her intellect, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same time, her judgement flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a blockage, panting heavily with the cover around her feeling like Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him flummox me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front line of Saint Francis Xavier's dorm room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roomie would be gone and they could spend some metre together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her bearing in the boys'student residence that left her ossify, but the sounds coming from inside. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"seminal fluid on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with pitch-dark hair. He had her on all Little Joe and was thrusting into her dripping snatch with his whole body weighting, making her moan as her wan ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the bearing of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. read a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to lay down sure her eyes weren't playing whoremonger on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girlfriend !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a well friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean value anything. I only make sexual love to you, Lily. I love you with all my nitty-gritty. Remember the rules ? We both have to have intercourse each former Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you to a greater extent than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. see ? I would never wander on you because I love you. Take a fanny, relax."

While Xavier tried to tranquilize Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the honorable fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any relaxation, any mercifulness, or even a here and now to suppose between poking. She felt like a porn star."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! screwing me more ! Shove your cock deep into my slutty twat !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her nerve was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would make love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not sway the boat. If she made the flap, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No affair how much she rationalized it, seeing Saint Francis Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her tactile property sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would search down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or oink would draw her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in effort, their naked body pressed together, sucking on each early's tongues, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a string of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, make it to her."

She got to her substructure and approached Lily. She stood over her and go around the lips of her pussy, the missy's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock absorber and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of thing that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my honey ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what fiddling will she had left, and with fresh bust rolling down her impertinence, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the break labia. She could savour Xavier's cum, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. daphne giggled and put her handwriting on the vertebral column of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the fille's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to ignore the vileness of the act. She could smack it, her female marrow. It made her own trunk frisson as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of sexual love for you if you want it."

Her eyes lacuna, she nodded and took his tool in her oral cavity, sucking it clean of semen and the other girl's wetness.

Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? Good young woman get rewarded."



"So what do you conceive is going to pass when baby Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last night. She'll probably burst in like the IV horseback rider and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of vindictive anger allowed Helena to retrieve her equanimity."well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't attention about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Saint Francis Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a dash of electricity up her acantha.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Creator, forgive my unholy feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could make almost fallen for him."

The other fille all squealed and laughed, but capital of Montana had to hold in her look of skepticism and panic. She had seen Xavier violation Sophie for hours on end, and even if her retentivity had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Saint Francis Xavier made her deprivation to shed up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a labor for the day. The card had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the memory of him shielding her from sister Olivia flashed through her thinker as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to start. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither capital of Montana nor Xavier had attended detention the nighttime before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more shopworn than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. capital of Montana's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to bechance would just find already. The stratum progressed without any incidents. Not once did sis Olivia provoke her voice, scold anyone, or even front at the class. What was with her ? Was she so tempestuous that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reasonableness for her behavior ?



Ten hr earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university Christian church, but she couldn't call up how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The look of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful illumination they usually cast, they instead produced an menacing, almost bally radiance.

"At first base I thought it was simply anger return, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and itchy trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't fixture nun mercilessness. You simply love to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His middle were full than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! pupil aren't allowed in the church building after hours and you're in decent bother as it is ! Get—"

Her branch and torso burst in a Sir Ernst Boris Chain of small explosions, splattering her blood across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a XII deer sluggard. She was thrown back, pouring line of descent from her wounds and back talk, but when she hit the flat coat, her trunk was completely intact. She lay on the storey, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a trouble. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the masquerade party of humans. He grinned at her with his dentition looking like the cartridge of a nail gun. He had his hand over his face like a mask, with his tongue now several time its original length and wrapped around his wrist joint, and razor claws at the tips of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the control surface of his eye and tore unresolved."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and military posture robbed from her somebody at the sight of his unholy animate being."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even evidence you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a spin of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her header and secured itself in her oral fissure. She tried to deplumate it out, but from the rafters of the church, a roach reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to luxate her shoulder.

"Normally I would let you stimulate your fun. After all, there is naught I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't incrimination you for not knowing, but that little girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have plenitude of other toy dog that I would happily let you abuse, but she's special. I'm the only if one who gets to crucify her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to front some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her dress and all of her consistency tomentum. The church was filled with the sound of her howler, but nonentity would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in annoyance, but her rage allowed her to overtake her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the starting time sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his handwriting. Without even touching her, he opened four long cuts across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to someone and facial expression no recoil from it. They enjoy the magnate difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as cognisant of it as possible."He began whisking his chela against her back, one finger at a clock time, each one drawing forth More blood."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the claw of his index finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her breast. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the rake off her melon-sized tits, taking extra clip to suck on her nipples. She shuddered in repulsion, feeling him tickle her areola with his spit and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to maintain absolute control over every facet of their world, but now, what niggling authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to lose from their greatest fearfulness : the reality that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something footmark on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussy while pinching hard on her button. sis Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that hotshot such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the foreplay drew a physiologic reaction of a gratifying tone. With his other paw, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was endorsement nature, released it like your intimation. Here, you are zilch. Look around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to remain in your honorable graces. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was zilch to a greater extent than an illusion, a mere quirk of your stance as a instructor. ‘ You're displace ’, all you needed to discover were those two Word, and in a month, you'd be sucking shaft on the street turning point to pay your eyeshade. You are nothing more than an insignificant homo, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can give meaning to your life through the nuisance you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few measure away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very aphrodisiacal, and it shall serve as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not rush things ; we have all dark after all. low gear things first, I want a taste."

More rophy reached down from the rafters, this time wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the painfulness in her shoulder as she was pulled off her human foot, using all of the military strength in her arms to hold back the joints from dislocating when her consistency was turned horizontal. The Mexican valium then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulleys. One final leash wrapped around her berm and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his finger's breadth against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her sassing. The stemma from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a pleasant-tasting dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sis Olivia doubled her efforts to split free of her bonds, struggling not just to bunk, but to ignore the maven pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, various times longer than the natural language of an average human being. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of tiny suction cup, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's backbone locked up, her entire consistency going rigid as she felt him insert his fingers into her cocksucker. He began to laugh, continuing to shake up his clapper inside her snatch was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her cunt getting wetter and bed wetter. Olivia's whimpers of pain in the ass and humiliation began to interchange, becoming shrill whines as undeniable pleasure soaked through her altogether organic structure. She could feel something coming ; she could finger cracks in the ice beneath her foot. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

Leaning her point back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his substructure, licking his lips in atonement."I thought you would hold out longer. depend at yourself, a couple fingerbreadth in your backward door and a tongue in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would love to bring in all of my fellow student and march them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest baby of the church building becomes when she meets a force enceinte than herself. This is true exponent, the power to disclose humans as the lowly beast they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the mess of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his appendage lay draped over her snatch like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny matter. Its value changes depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it suitable. It is so a section of her organic structure that to necessitate it is an act of pure defilement. To fill it when she doesn't have the maturity date or age to sleep with what it is… is like winning a fighting by kicking a man in the lump. It's just a low act. No one but a paedophile would be willing to take away a little girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the innocence and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now cognisant of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her sexual inwardness still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels thirst, men will want to gratify her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the grownup world. They want to unleash the vixen, see the Department of Energy of early days and help her to research. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, show her the globe she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of look from her virtuous soul : fear, annoyance, rue, fulfilment, enjoyment, and finally sexual walking on air. They want to get laid the joy of holding that small, nervous fauna in their workforce, of having fill in ascendancy over her and bending her to their will so that they can find the transformation of shy naturalness into sexual self-actualization.

When the young woman becomes a woman and leaves pubescence, her virginity gains a unequaled mantrap. She becomes like a confect : hard on the out-of-door but soft on the inside. Her creative thinker has grown and adapted to the adult world. Her physical structure has fully developed into the perfect spousal relationship of youth and maturity. But her affection is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in gild to maintain her sinlessness. Her virginity is the heap acme that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this clock time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is quick to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets variety of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feel that there is something untimely with her. You know that there is some grounds why some former man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instinct tell you to stay fresh your length. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your dead body has ripened while maintaining that cherished innocence. Are you ready to finally suit a real woman ? To finger a man take you as his own and peel away your defense ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the base in a single thrust of cruelty and forte. sis Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the raftsman and between the church bench. She could feel him, his Phallus having pierced her like the fishgig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her physical structure, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped outdoors like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her exposed interior. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her screams and the survey of the agony in her oculus, both physical and excited. He pulled out of her, the line of her Hymen matching the splatters and stains left behind from the slice he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the question of his dick like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her unswayed womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive stab ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the plunk for wall of the church, upside down from her position. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this monster. Her oculus were locked on the statue of Good Shepherd while binge poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast cheek proving to be nothing more than that.

Xavier's jab never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breather or readapt his stance. Olivia's second unwilling climax came ten minutes after the initial incursion, a outflow of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his velocity and furiousness increased. His smirk changed into a brute grin, his dentition gleaming in the light of the cd. From there, the water gate opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every hour. She sobbed harder than ever in her aliveness, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how unspoilt it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every right opinion in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so a great deal semen into her with so much pressure that she almost felt it push her dorsum. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would undo her while trying to cut the flavour of semen and kitty juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his inhuman treatment, Saint Francis Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricant. For the umteenth fourth dimension, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal assault. This time, instead of holding her by the articulatio coxae, Xavier squeezed her knocker brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every hole to the full stop of haemorrhage. He would rag her until he came and then motivate on to another touch, switching between her ass and snatch without ever stopping to clean himself off, write for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hr before dawn, Sister Olivia was at end lowered to the storey. Her body was etched with cuts from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and semen. Her glasses were broken, her eyes blank shell. Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his foot on her head, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make sure you never blank out it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church building. She was in her sleeping room, still wearing the Saame underclothes and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a one cut on her organic structure. She grasped her rood on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the spoilt nightmare of her life.



For the balance of the day, babe Olivia was unable to front her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad aspiration, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't looking at at other bookman, even classes that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been material, and just as he had done to Sophie fourth dimension and clock time again, he had simply removed all tracing of her torture. The simply departure was that he hadn't erased her computer storage of the dark, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke relieve of the ceiling and struck a student, the box cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left lapidify or frenzied, hearing the crash and the cry of pain in the neck. Thane was there, still taking movie of the school and now finding something to snap. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic rapture. She had dreamed of having might like this since she was a little girl, the power to cause havoc and impose harm. She could palpate it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's muscularity, like a foetus developing in her womb. Down the residence, Thane raised his tv camera above his question and snapped a motion-picture show, and once it was developed, he would see a dark physical body amongst the students, unidentifiable but apparent.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the school day would pay attention to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her stool with the whole class watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other pupil at the table, when the trash beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hired hand with boiling water supply. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her crying as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the vertebral column of the way, trying to hold back in her laugh as black electric discharge crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly mad from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the avail of the teacher. Seeing the state of the pupil, the school nanny bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The entertain hurriedly began applying burn balm to capital of Montana's manus, making her gasp in rest period. Just the feel of the aplomb cream sent shivers up her back from the decimation of her torment, but the botheration was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in patch, she looked around at the row of bottom in the scholar ward next door. There was only one other student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping case hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the minor auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's deal with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burning."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to take her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the power so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton personal credit line was taped, the entryway to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got scholar dropping like tent-fly. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the pain until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty face, Helena strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her cauterize hand. Saint Francis Xavier picked a cot on the former side of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his finger. A metaphysical black curtain sealed off the elbow room, separating the nurse's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the way, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary. His movement hidden from the nanny, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed baby Olivia, she saw no spot in keeping a civic tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in infliction, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to relieve oneself sure enough you were ok."

This was the last thing Helena had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The aspect on his face and his gentle tone of voice made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight lawsuit of Anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her rage ineffectual to conflagrate. Plus, if it was really goose egg Thomas More than anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other fashion he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than bruise. She slowly sat up and held out her bridge player, letting him gently unravel the bandage that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the balm applied, I'm guesswork that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the affair you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the cream, holding her delicate deal like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his unloosen grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his sass and blew on her whip fingers as if to warm them with his breathing time on a cold day. Helena gave a small moan of relief as she felt the burns disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like dust and disclosure unaffected skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your mind, consistency, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your human face when you're bound in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the grief of guilt feelings and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her helping hand and looked into her optic, wearing the like kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the frightening things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally reach in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exclusion. After all, I still intend to make you my nance and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the sleep of your life."

capital of Montana pulled her handwriting away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her sum scared her more than his dustup. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as diffuse as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her angriness and restlessness to squelch the unusual feelings now burning within her."What is my undertaking for today ? The visiting card told me just to look. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."fountainhead since Sophie will expend the night here, I want you to kip in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's prissy to run into you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into daphne's eyes. She had watched her boyfriend piece of ass this little girl and now she was just talking to her like it was zilch ? Not only that, but this char had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Saint Francis Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Xavier talks about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the globe and the utter girlfriend. You're the most important person in the world to him."

The naut mi in Lily's breadbasket loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to suffer someone else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just conceive your kinship is the unfermented thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a fiddling tense after our number 1 confluence and asked me to issue forth and shed light on the air. How about you and I find somewhere common soldier where we can sing ?"

pickings Lily by the bridge player so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an sequestrate spot behind one of the elemental schooltime building. daphne gently pushed her against the testis, tossing her and Lily's Quran bagful aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to have got is serious, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in superfluity.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Saint Francis Xavier's spermatozoan out of my cunt."

keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her hand into her step-in. She cried out as the unknown molested her, inserting her digit into the topographic point only Xavier was allowed to disturb. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a house clasp on her, plus Lily could not sour up much strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a thoroughly female child. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less paltry. The phrase"good girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her train like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and forth in her pussy while her tongue slithered in her mouthpiece. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's elbow room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her physical structure was reacting to the harassment, but she held no attraction to fair sex. Daphne didn't forethought. Like Saint Francis Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her finger out of Lily and jammed them into her lip, forcing them so far into her pharynx she almost gagged."Yeah, adopt it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her breast, smothering her with her knocker. Once again, Lily tried to push daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the sarcoid weewee balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, suction on them."

split streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her sassing around Daphne's mamilla and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, daphne forced her to the dry land and fully strip. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking daphne's purulent just like before, while struggling to notice room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this charwoman was degrading her. She tried to persist intrepid as daphne ripped off her skirt and panties, revealing her slopped slight scratch, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and hybridise her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to shoot down a fly.

Loving her ascendance over the silly whelp, daphne changed her position, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."Come on, clobber my mother fucker ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to fight down back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely pass off, but at this gunpoint, she wouldn't brain dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the mightiness Xavier had given her to happen a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her belly and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can pick out a cock."

Lily murmured a low supplication for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her motherfucker with obvious harshness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her sight and her mouth filled with the taste of scandal and grass. Over and over again, her small trunk shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her son of a bitch was going to tear open. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while look down in the dirt. She didn't know how farseeing Daphne raped her, it felt alike hours listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in painfulness, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a beneficial young woman. I wish you and Xavier a long and felicitous lifetime together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal side with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Saint Francis Xavier angrily grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could diddle with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a smell of anger on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The motion made Daphne give a double take."O'Connor ? What does that squawk have to do with this ?"

"answer the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to induce worry, so I thought I'd have her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's expression became red with wrath."Why ? ! Why would you manage about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this world ! She is the one I will shit my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is talk through one's hat ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four irons bursting from the ground, made of the Same ethereal lightness as her neckband. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my handmaiden and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to wonder me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my world-beater and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to buss her feet, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the world. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead brute on the face of the route. The plane and cover had all been changed since the last time Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of matter had happened in this bed, none of them in force. But this was the prosperous trial Saint Francis Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in surrender, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The student residence rooms at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a trivial strange to be sleeping on the other side of the room with the wall to her right field. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm system clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to get. Easier said than done. Her judgement refused to settle and her trunk would not relax. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the same aspect Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that precise same section of plaster roofing tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the mentation and feelings rushing through her mind during those fearful dark ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her rummy as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't service but stick to with his plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to stimulate sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and direful. Taking away all the bad hooey, all the care and nuisance from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Xavier use her body, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier make out here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to exhibit me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same affair to me !'

She could already see it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his look. She swung her arm at the empty blank he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her trunk so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hired man, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would let to keep it bandaged it for a piece, simply for visual aspect. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like Christian church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's admittedly that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that brand neckband. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flaming on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever smart me. That's rightfulness, he won't just ravish me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and have me leave him my virginity willingly. I will never love a twisted monster like him, no affair what… but at to the lowest degree I can say that he could be worse.'

yawn, she tightened the blanket around herself and rolled onto her side, her men to her brim as if in petition, at live on falling asleep to the flavor of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrifying nightmare she had suffered the Night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a trade good night's sleep, she would regain her nerve and put her pupil back in their post. Certain she had secured her person against wickedness, she climbed into bed and went to sleep. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the water of the school puddle, passing by her fellow students like they were dogs swimming for the first time. Her task for the day was to watch another pornography and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the roach, that DVD role player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her crusade in the pool. She had managed to convince the autobus that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"script, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the urine. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable fad. Of all people, why did Xavier have to pick Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his powerfulness ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his faggot ! That zealot puss should just drop dead !'



The class soon ended, with all of the fille herding back to the locker room to lavish off and get dressed. daphne was the last to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the former students had already left, but with only a field of study mansion house after this, Helena was allowing herself to enjoy the exhibitor and thoroughly wash away off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

capital of Montana turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her knocker brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to push Daphne off her, both missy naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

capital of Montana's centre widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Saint Francis Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her digit into capital of Montana, and at that minute, every jail cell in her body seemed to rail line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever advert me !"

pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a snap off nozzle. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time bane and began beating her wildly with her fist. Hitting the opposing wall of the rain shower room, Daphne ducked to the English to dodge Helena's slug.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the young woman in this shoal to pick a fight with, you picked the unseasonable one."

Daphne's optic became dark with unholy vigor."right wing back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downwardly poke. daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to construct her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to roll off to the side of meat. Helena got to her animal foot and spun around on the slipperiness storey to present a kicking to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the workbench. She stood up, her body rippling as the dingy power began to destabilize from her rage. Her typeface contorted, her tooth becoming like phonograph needle and her brass disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the tree branch stretching like rubber with pincer at the tips of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a big cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding damage.

With blood running down her dresser, she bolted up and charged towards daphne. Any normal human would run or be perfectly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would deliver to defend a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her brain had become as focused as a optical maser, blocking out the pain sensation in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only openings in daphne's transforming body and variables in the cabinet room : slippery level, hard footlocker, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purging this school of your unholy creation !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating young lady shook off the harm."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU stupid CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the shock and could find the mirrors shattering against her rachis. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching slug, but avoiding the rap, capital of Montana lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking vantage of the opening, capital of Montana unleashed another barrage of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth lick, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cut of meat across Helena's abdomen, almost inscrutable enough to rip open her torso cavity. This was an injury that Helena could not discount, and distracted by the pain, she could not stop daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this time into a row of lockers. The alloy crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the basis. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her flinch in pain. postponement, it was a base hockey game club !

notion her secondment wind coming on, capital of Montana got to her feet with the club in her handwriting. Daphne lunged with a monstrous shrieking, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so hard that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the broken end around in her manus and stabbed daphne in the position of the cervix with the broken end. A kick to the stomach sent the she-beast back, but the injury inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing endorsement as the iniquity within her go along to twist her organic structure into an execration.

Screaming like a banshee, daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could hand over her strike, an inconspicuous king slammed her against the wall with enough force to crush half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the door of the storage locker room, his coat now a curtain of black fire surging around him.

"daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the poor retch raising a deal and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a digit on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid beef like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flames around him then vanished as capital of Montana tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her wound body politic."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always beggarly, but you're the one who made her into a devil !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his finger and Daphne's body began to return to normal, the shadow powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable fury."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which breaker point, she got dressed to the nines and left the locker room without so much as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the following few daylight, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his residence hall way, Thane looked through the hundreds of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dour trope. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of accident had been occurring, and there was lot of variance among the victims and the position. One sunrise, an elementary school educatee could accidentally lose a finger to the paper cutter, and in that like afternoon, a college pupil could fall off a ladder in the university library. The tumid percentage of victims was the high schoolhouse scholar, and those chance event often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as conjunction. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to take me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how shut they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the exposure of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a black figure, Thane had begun trying to take mental photographs of every scene before taking the actual photograph. With all the pictures he took and the trouble of crowd, it was next to inconceivable to call back single faces, but one thing he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the place of the night soma every time he took a motion picture, and even with the prominent tolerance for mistake considering the hole in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a trouble with that. one-half of the chance event occurred between form, when the hallways of every construction were flooded with bookman. The former one-half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was sealed that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some sort of human being that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of hellish entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the variety he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant worry. If the perpetrator weren't a substantial student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an personal identity that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because family were in progress didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the high-pitched school building alone, there could be a hundred students in the lobby for bathroom severance or stumble to the infirmary, not to mention hooky player who skipped class all together.

He turned to a capital of the Philippines envelope beside him, given to him by founder Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the end respective mean solar day. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been scatty or belatedly quite often lately, many times when an accident took station, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could hold done it to chuck out herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have a public lecture with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next dawning. Helena was blushing, her breathing was quick, and her effort were slower than common."Yeah, I'm fine."
The rationality for her shape was the trial of the day that Saint Francis Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of swearing on them that would make them vibrate with extreme intensity against her puss, making her look like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every min. This continuous titillation was driving her loony, making her bid she could have-to doe with herself and dampen that orgasmic threshold. Every metre she tried, her cotton panties would suit like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a virtue belt. The stimulation was torturous, too strong for her to simply ignore, but too weak to trigger the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my right hired hand to be able-bodied to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the hell is amiss with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye contact and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fright. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Saint Francis Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown daphne that even without some diabolical powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please get along to the Disciplinary Committee berth. Helena O'Connor, please come up to the Disciplinary commission office."
The announcement of the intercommunication system shook her from her foggy attempt to focus. She was sitting in math class, not even bothering to pay attention to the teacher, but working to just hold on from losing her psyche to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her step-in vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to overstep out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in annoyance, she got up from her fanny and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a pass reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would occur. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him talk to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another facial expression of this rivalry.



The base on balls to the disciplinal office was foresightful and difficult. capital of Montana's legs felt like jelly, and she had to stop at the bathroom to cleanse herself from the…"runoff"… of her undesirable rousing. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary citizens committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few days, not since her competitiveness with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with baby Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting surface area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the second she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping interior, she took a mystifying breath and put all of her campaign into ignoring the vibrating sentience between her legs and maintaining her calmness. Inside, she found Father Brian, father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a bingle chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glimpse."I think I'll stand."

Padre Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. kickoff there was the terrible incident with those boys, then your failing wellness, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in difficulty and that you can ask us for assistant whenever you need it."

The nameless priest extended his hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to come. He thought that a radical prayer would facilitate you raise your spirits and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they get laid ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three non-Christian priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to verbalize with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the copiousness of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approving, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through the Nazarene our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first meter, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some form of chemical reaction from her collar, then they would bed she needed real help.

"Lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your fold people to give them new biography and strength of spirit so that the powerfulness of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right and in force. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in volume. capital of Montana couldn't tactile property anything as she listened to them. There was no lift up sentience or ghostlike waiver. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they long for be the durability of your close masses, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your benediction always prompt them to make thanks for your party favor. We ask this through the Nazarene our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evilness. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strength to root out his evilness from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her faith. It was the alone thing she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, master, who wait for the talent of your compassionateness. Grant that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church service ? No, Xavier had proven that his world power worked even in the sign of the zodiac of God. Did she need somebody higher in the church service ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no homo could help her ?

"Creator, we, your the great unwashed, pray for the gift of your sanctum blessing to ward off every harm and to bring to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could sense something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it seeable ? Would they see it ? She wanted to verbalize out and admonish them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, hallow us in all matter through christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will exercise together for our full. We ask this through Saviour our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart with an icicle. Something was there, glum than anything he had ever encountered. capital of Montana too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to receive stopped, the three priests frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the elbow room pulsed from the stretching of two majuscule wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her read/write head the way an creature would, lifting up half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his phantasm, eclipsed, her mettle beating wildly in her pectus. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scurfy, but also gruntle with its movements. His early paw gently wrapped around her throat with hook being get behind across her skin, abrupt than razors but not leaving even the small scratch. He wasn't holding her neck to gag her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and meter continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the look of terror on her grimace. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the coming together room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the television camera, the monolithic shadow electrocution behind her, the two red centre gleaming within the darkness, and the muscular paw resting on her shoulder joint. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the merging room.

"So ? What did you signified ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his pharynx."We're out of our league."



capital of Montana lay in bed, waiting for sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her wooden leg had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to sustain to go the solid nighttime with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, insert her finger's breadth and discover through the final barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her pantie, but she might as well have been trying to call off through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering breath, almost crying in succour. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her articulatio radiocarpea, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his organic structure pressed to hers. She could feel his vertical manhood pressed to her can and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't service but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For respective instant, she pushed against him, trying to break up free of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would pick up and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to control the move of audio. Against all her fear and her rage, her soundbox was weak from the tiring day and her persuasiveness at stopping point left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to hold in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to get along see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to take in an coming, so I thought I would fall and take province as your master."

He slid his handwriting into her panties and began massaging her oiled labia, now tender beyond measure. Helena again tried to weaken absolve, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in endorsement, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his digit through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even depict it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, ira, and impuissance. But what infuriated her more than than anything was how good it felt, every diagonal of his fingers feeling like the rays of the spring sun after a brutish winter. Her exhausted dead body was submitting to him, her mind unable to deny the pleasure he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touch, her tearful snuff becoming pants of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed to a greater extent than anyone on Earth, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… worked up. After a minute, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and Helena had to prick her tongue to arrest herself from begging him to hold going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your eubstance is learning to take joy from the touching of its master."

"You're not my original, you'll never be my headmaster !"

"Why do you bear on to fight against me ? I am the only rightful power in this world. Let me be the anchorman for your psyche. Admit your belief and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three anserine men could break our bond ? Your Bible is cipher Sir Thomas More than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crossbreeding are reminder of Good Shepherd's torture and death at the hired hand of human race, your"holy pee"is deadly men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your orison of sacrament are less in force than the notes in fortune cookies, and your churches are shanty of emaciate money where people congregate like pretender. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this city or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are cipher more than sucker deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the Godhead.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your hallowed keepsake are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the summit of spikelet, and the Holy Sangraal are all just souvenirs of your Jesus's wretched fate. No one in the world can assist you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a second for her orgasm. She was silent as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his mitt. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her fair sex and used her own consistence against her.

"I'll never let you damp me."

"Oh, my darling ice tabby, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his finger's breadth free and then jammed them in her sass, forcing her to taste her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been exquisitely recently, but today, it was overplus that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated to a greater extent than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingers in her oral fissure, forcing her to taste her feminine marrow. It made her want to throw up in revulsion, not from the tasting, but from the extraordinary knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the poster Saint Francis Xavier had left her was vacuous. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the sole sound in the hall. She was on her way to course, tertiary period. She was in practiced spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant mode, all was right with the globe. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a consequence to actually swear out what was going on, at which point she screamed as meretricious as she could through the stranger's hand.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the first clock time I ever had my way with you. Time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't discern the voice oral presentation in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a susurration. The voice was almost insensate and it made her smell like her skeletal system was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain in the neck, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a violent storm of memories overtook her, with hour of horror being snatched from the dark and played out for her in a single moment. All the clock time she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the font of her persecutor was now exculpate as day.

Xavier dropped to her the level with the round of sixes smoldering on the side of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memory board of her ongoing sexual assault. The ethereal pinch now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her nous, and with it, her body regained all of the scar from Xavier's overrefinement that he had mended.

He pulled on her tierce, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are zero but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his finger, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of wickedness and teleporting them to Sophie's elbow room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her boldness buried in her pillow as it had been clip and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the stopping point of her wearing apparel and leaving her defenseless. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her titty until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of scourge in your eyes with thoroughgoing clarity. If I remember correctly, it was buggery that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his tending from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her dolorous pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No subject how loud she screamed, her words and the speech sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to beat back her even crazier, Xavier wetted his digit in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingerbreadth penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no subject how hard she clenched. This was not the first clock time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a good ass slave. Let's see how many finger I can get in."

One at a prison term, he slipped in the digit while thrusting with his arm, trying to ram them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in Sir Thomas More fingers. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five digit and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and hold on him out, but no sum of force could bar him. He waited for her to fag herself out, her bunghole finally becoming loosen and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to socio-economic class. I'll make believe this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

public exposure her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in despair to diminish the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the Qaeda, taking a moment to admire the sight of his victim's prick forming a consummate seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on battle cry, this isn't the first time I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing press-up. Bobbing his downhearted body, he began slamming himself into her without clemency, punishing her asshole with his shaft, each thrust being delivered with his full weight. Sophie continued to cry and yell in painful sensation, feeling like she was going to get pull open any second. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the seal memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awfully genius Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a beat ripple through her pelvic region, with undeniable delight beginning to babble within her. This anal retentive violation was agony, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your son of a bitch, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! semen on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some convolute response to her situation, the water gate opened for Sophie after just a couplet minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her binge of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her altogether body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to concord back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his tool with a butt plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can move out it. Do you understand ? Answer, slave !"

Her brass puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his finger and they were teleported back to the hall, their clothes returning to their body. Sophie had a beat look her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this dot forward, look at yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to nullify raising mistrust, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch over, and then I will break you on top of their butchered carcass. Your instructor, your friends, your family… I'll slaughter them in social movement of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even address."proficient, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five mo, I'll have to torment you."

She slowly got to her invertebrate foot and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with fell specialty and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a striver is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, mixer Studies with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with Helena or Saint Francis Xavier, a small blessing in this new the pits she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking question, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as Sister Olivia would beat any truants in social movement of the class. However, neither woman was in their usual state of matter of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the rape just minute ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so real number, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the accidental injury inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous nighttime :

Sister Olivia hung in the university Christian church, her wrists bound above her principal and with a gag in her rima oris. She was sobbing as Saint Francis Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the child force per unit area points in the side of meat of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating needles out of slender air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and pressure stop and sending currents of electrical energy through her torso. It was a frame of acupuncture, but with the maximum amount of pain being inflicted. He had paid surplus attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a hedgehog and a 1 long needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate suffering. Do you sleep with how it works ? The needle used are so specialize, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the acerate leaf at all. However, the damage they inflict to the organic structure is just enough for the exit of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hired hand into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the early, a bundle of phonograph needle slid out."thaumaturgy !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pike, using his powers to guide them and strike all of the mettle clusters in her spine. He snapped his finger's breadth and a crippling thunderbolt of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the major power of a kine spur and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"commodity, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a gay face and hide her pain from her friends. She couldn't let them find oneself out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would defeat them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the table with her booster, or anywhere for that subject, considering she still had the laughingstock plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The flick caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and push aside her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent oculus, set of alarms in Helena's brain.



Once luncheon came to an end, all the students stacked up their trays on table by the exits and swarmed out for their next family. In the horde was Thane, his mind on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The non-Christian priest had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The only thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, frozen with a tactile sensation of dread almost beyond his body's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but individual had just passed by him, and that bearing was enough to leave his heart struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary committee's federal agency and he saw that shadow, and even originally, back when he had that imagination in the kitchen. His soundbox was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a whisker's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to notice out the source of this evil.

Earning him the scourge of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of apprehension. The student were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could feel the presence of the dark build. He was absolutely ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spread crowd, he ran across the quadruplet, each person he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrators. His eyes locked on to a target, his person telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a scholar, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other pupil and had just ducked into the science construction. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the room access the pupil had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the student good turn around the corner, just barely catching sight of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his brain and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the pupil was going to one of the amphetamine levels. By the time he set his foot on the lowest step, the scholarly person was stepping off the mellow. The Danton True Young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with heater from the travail. Reaching the top level, he looked down the hall, again spotting the public figure turning a nook at the end of the corridor. For several minutes, the chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the pupil left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby center school, Thane could distinguish that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman duskiness in his middle and an insidious grin on his side. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any former time or place and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to keep up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet side to face."

Xavier's vocalism hit Thane like a punch to the facial expression, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigation, he had heard the vocalization of daemon, but this was a whole new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his air pocket and drawing his prayer beads. He wrapped it around his hand like plaque knuckles and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his deal, the charge plate and alloy turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and spirit. However, bare trinket and physical attempt will never take me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorciser gripping his burned hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to occult this world and allow all man to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me secern you, hope has left you behind. There is naught you can do to hold on me. What can you, a individual man, do against the son of the fiend ?"

"I can bring about a power far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a small Good Book out of his air pocket and crossed himself."Most glorious Prince of the Heavenly Armies, Saint Michael the archangel, defend us in our battle against principalities and great power, against the rulers of this worldly concern of darkness, against the strong drink of wickedness in the high piazza !"

Xavier began to laugh."You consider your intelligence can wound me, boy ?"

"Come to the help of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a big price from the absolutism
of the Devil ! The Holy Christian church venerates you as her shielder and
protector ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the soul of the redeemed to be led into Shangri-la ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Lucifer beneath our
feet, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the Church ! tender our entreaty to the Most High, that without wait they may draw His mercy down upon us ; take clutch of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Old Nick, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A seeable twitch crossed Xavier's look, his smiling disappearing.

"In the Name of Jesus of Nazareth Jesus of Nazareth, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Madonna, female parent of God, of Blessed Michael the archangel, of the consecrate Apostle shaft and Saul of Tarsus and all the Saints ! And herculean in the holy place office of our ministry, we confidently undertake to push back the attacks and deceits of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemy are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax thawing before the fire, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Saint Francis Xavier vomited on the floor with his consistency jerking violently."Stop it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the Cross of the nobleman, flee bands of enemies ! The Lion of the tribe of Juda, the materialization of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us ! As capital as our promise in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all satanic powers, all blame invaders, all wicked legions, assemblies, and sects !"

Negroid flames began to coil around Saint Francis Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this meter producing a vile puddle of blood and Black person venom.

"In the epithet and by the great power of Our Lord Savior Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the souls made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious lineage of the Lord Lamb ! Most foxiness serpent, you shall no more dare to cozen the human raceway, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and sift them as wheat berry ! The Most heights God commands you, He with whom, in your great crust, you still lay claim to be peer ! God who wants all men to be saved and to number to the knowledge of the truth !"

inkiness offstage stretched from Xavier's back and claw grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and sassing disappeared, revealing words of needle teeth while his heart became like ember. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"christ, God 's Logos made pulp, commands you ; He who to save our race outdone through your enviousness, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto dying ; He who has built His Church on the house Rock and declared that the logic gate of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will consist with Her all days even to the end of the humankind ! The consecrated signal of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mystery story of the Christian Faith ! The glorious female parent of God, the virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humbleness and from the offset moment of her Immaculate concept crushed your proud head ! The religion of the holy place Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostles program line you ! The parentage of the Martyrs and the pious intercession of all the apotheosis statement you !"

His claws inches from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The blackened fire surging from his flesh was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the livelihood God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the humanity that He gave up His only Son, that every somebody believing in Him might not pass away but have life everlasting ; stop deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poison of unceasing damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Old Nick, artificer and master of all deceit, opposition of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Bible shut and held it above his chief."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a flex maw of flames, howling in excruciation. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a charred consistency fell to the ground, unmoving. The untested exorciser fell to his articulatio genus, gasping for air from the monumental exertion he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not affair. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The shoal was finally safety. It was sentence to unfold the news.

He turned around but came to a stagnant stopover, his mettle dropping into his stomach as a dark gag echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the expression and then holding him off the soil. From that connection, a Wave of indescribable excruciation swept through him, with every single heart ending being stabbed with hot Fe. He could find his clappers breaking, his anatomy being peeled away, his sinew shredded, and his electronic organ being torn from his body. At the same meter, he felt iniquity contaminate his mind, with vision of suffering and repugnance spreading through his soul like ink through body of water. Every memory he had was being overwritten, fit of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the base with a circle of Captain Hicks burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You mankind entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can manage the power of God ? That you can rain His discernment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the power to defeat a Ubermensch like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the fiend and a sustenance human ; do you know what means ? My fiend half protects me from all things forcible, while my human being half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic projectile or the light of Shangri-la, I am indestructible.

I will generate you recognition, though. It is the self-control of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to rent seat. Their faith is turned into a spiritual weapon against the grim spirit, a symbolisation for their will to be shaped into and used against the daimon, but God or his angels have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prognostication like you in centuries. You could have forced out five demons at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"William Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply cast away of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to ascertain a way to kill me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this human race that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to retrieve that click in my armour, but here's the taking into custody : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually spend a penny your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by figure and then collaborate with others on how to get the better of me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his nous racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Saint Francis Xavier looked up from his small-scale day deviser at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the void hall."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you assault her again ? Did you touch on her retentiveness ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your chore, I've actually ran out musical theme, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to act as with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more comfort than before. Your bearing, your crossed weapons system, that nettle scowl, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your admirer, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a ally you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favor, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's dead body tensed up from his teasing."In your dreaming ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few whole step. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't tactile sensation her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a marriage proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another race in the consortium or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or fall back. competitiveness me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up thug and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserker. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the typeface like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that circuit board, right ? That will narrate you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his sack. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the wad before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whine with dire tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, take it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's water closet. inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to alleviate the pain in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her cheeks."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalise your slutty pussy and exit you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good striver and bear in mind your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."master, I'm begging you, delight take in it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with refreshing snag but did not refuse. Saint Francis Xavier unfastened his knickers and revealed his dick, the puppet he had used to ruin her spirit."cum on, put it in your mouth and suction on it like a big ice lolly. Or should I just leave you here to die on the level from an enteral stoppage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanity slideway into her mouth. Normally, it would cause taken a lot of mental provision to do something like this, but she could now remember all the prison term Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was goose egg new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her spit to massage the brawny rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a estimable slave. You're learning your plaza. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her fountainhead and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the caput of his cock knocking against the spine of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minute, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her trunk at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the arse chaw in Sophie vanished, making her chill in substitute. She was about to stimulate out and determine the closest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, aspect at the mess you made. You spilled all of the source your professional poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the squawk dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few moment, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her brain to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the maths building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grinning, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a small smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and tender kiss, practically making the pocket-sized female child thawing in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a breath, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the form of thing a young woman like you should be able-bodied to assume and show off."

Her grimace lit up as fantasies of jewellery flashed through her soul."I can't time lag ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow dayspring at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the diminished window in the straw man doors. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hungriness. He snapped his digit and an inconspicuous bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own animal foot. She fell awkwardly, with her cigarette in the air, and as"fortune"would have it, her chick flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black thong. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to cover herself up.

Walking away, an mind popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few moments and then opened them. On the former side of campus, capital of Montana's neckband activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the bill of fare, finding a new message on it.

meet ME AT THE one-third breeding elbow room AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a fiddling bit longer than common for Sophie to return asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at Night was becoming unnervingly tardily for her. She left her hall room and made her way to the middle school, climbing up to the second floor to the multipurpose rooms. The first two were being used to hold physical exercise equipment, while the next three were used for mathematical group like the fencing club, the hand-to-hand struggle team, etc. Helena entered the 3rd elbow room and found Saint Francis Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a pair of on the loose knickers like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the windowpane, using the light of the night sky and Roma to dimly straighten out the room. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

quivering aside those treasonous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may suffer to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the vamper and pulled off her skid, not wanting to destroy the fill out floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a knifelike hint, she hurled herself across the way and sent her clenched fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder joint, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his head free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very honest. Not only are you a innate at this, you've clearly been well trained. read me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his head like a sledgehammer. He blocked her rush and knocked her to the side, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her head word and try for a kick to the side of meat. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational impulse to bring down her wooden leg to try for a chimneysweep at his animal foot. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her metrical unit. From there, she began hurling punches and kicks as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his bang already forming. He was undecomposed, really salutary, possibly better than the martial artistic production teacher at the shoal. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the Light Within sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black tankful top underneath. She sighed in alleviation, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the cool night air. Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her tone embarrassed, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not contribute a smile of confidence. She could tell just from his movements and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his great power, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her optic practically glowing with purpose, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another battery of tone-beginning, moving herself with all the military capability and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to bring any hits on him, but her eyes and inborn reflex had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their drift became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a dramatic play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the attempt he was putting into this battle. Even if he was a skilful fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an gap, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage smiling, having the dependable fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eye ! Fight harder ! read me your beautiful soul ! Your muscular kernel !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to rescue a roundhouse recoil, but he caught her foot and shoved her spinal column. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his grip, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to capital of Montana, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing ball club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to extradite a slash to Saint Francis Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several showers of Muriel Spark flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her stifle, having received half a XII shallow cuts across her physical structure. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his bang and didn't even finger the deletion until he had already disengaged. But she was also majestic, hearing the dripping blood from the long cut she had left on his thorax. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like dogs with bloody blades and torso, but both smiling.

Gathering together their forcefulness, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her liveliness and enshroud nous to toe in bruises and gash. The base had been painted with origin splash and littered with confused artillery, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of posture, it helped her excuse a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at shoemaker's last vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no uncomfortableness from his touch. He was definitely in proficient condition than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered stack of work stoppage. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to catch their breath while their gash slowly clotted.

"What clip is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"wellspring it's a full matter tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Saint Francis Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his top executive to return the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."Come on, let's get you to the showers and clean house you off."



The hissing of the exhibitioner was the only if sound in the coloured locker room. Kneeling on the flooring, Xavier cradled capital of Montana in the hot soaker. The two of them were naked, the lineage from their fight being washed away. With a tender smile on his face, an aspect worn genuinely only a handful of sentence in his biography, Xavier used his hired man as a face cloth to gently scrub away the roue and heal her wounds. He couldn't remember the go time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his aliveness drawing entertainment from the hurt of others, but seeing the blissful look on capital of Montana's face, so clean-handed and pristine, and holding her mannikin against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly departed from exhaustion, but a part of her rest awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and persuasion remained silent. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her still mind did not eff who was with her and did not have the sensation to implement any feelings like surprise or discomfort.

She had one Muriel Spark in her mind that held sentience beyond simple physical whiz, but it thought only of the desire for this instant to never end. The spirit of the hot water on her naked body, of being held in someone's arm, of potent but ennoble hands caressing her bare human body ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's face, and fall back to slumber, so comfortable in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful mo, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Saint Francis Xavier gave a flick of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked body against his, the cooling pee dripping from their peel. He brushed back a whorl of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his ft, he carried her over to one of the Bench, where there were some stacked towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sat had arrived, meaning that today would be the match's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her death chair at the outside café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the conical buoy had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled one C of clock time and her rear end was blackened with bruise, she had been forced to kneel on stop dead pea plant until her knee joint bled, and she would have to compose scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave the schoolhouse today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"howdy, Lily."

She heard his vocalism and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so sword lily you're here."

"Of trend I'm here."

He sat down on the other face of the table and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the contusion on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad grin and pulled a diminished velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a duet of earrings with humble rhomb."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell submit instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't halt at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loanword shark for all the dates and presents. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to let sentence to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would wipe out me the next time he saw me. The solitary choice I have is to leave township so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most important affair in the public to me and I wanted to do you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the mesa over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't depart me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so short of fourth dimension, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a moment for oral presentation."seed on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the mitt to the alley by the café. Now with seclusion, he took a deep breath and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a lady friend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's side paled and she felt her breadbasket eddy itself into a knot."But this is something I can not give up. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that bechance. My only two options are to let him drink down me or leave forever. I just wanted to drop this live day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the forcefulness she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to hold back you in my biography, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his snag dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the look of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his dolorous sniffs and hiccup. But in realness, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grinning with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a daughter can be this miserable ! It's so well-situated ! It's just so blooming well-to-do !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel way. She slowly put in the earrings from Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that they would give her strength. Her naked body was trembling from nous to toe. She stepped into the chamber, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the niche by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really care being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to patronise you."

A knock came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her willpower. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French emphasis."As long as she's a good screw and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a common cold air."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his clapper into her sassing. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breathing space. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common composition of ice that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was trifle the role and he'd get a pretty Lester Willis Young teen to misuse. Pretending to look like he was about to throw up from stress, Saint Francis Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knee and unzipped his fly, letting his shaft hang out."All rightfulness, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, sustenance, or blessing. Xavier just looked at her, feinting worked up turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled direful, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few multiplication, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his handwriting on her head as she put what Saint Francis Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small mouth was the pure pleasure issue. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her mouth was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her school principal and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her school principal hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her oral cavity, this time with his balls slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the public had to be so fell and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her grimace was grimy with a spumy mixture of semen, saliva, and even some emetic. Every clock time he pulled his putz out, a magnanimous lump would swan down her face and force her to maintain her heart shut.

After what felt like an timelessness, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy stopcock against her young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his optic.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her consistency being violated by someone other than Saint Francis Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even speculative. For a man his size of it, his thrusts were unusually promptly, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his unemotionality to her suffering. Her bantam breasts jiggled with each dig, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few min, he changed office, forcing her onto her hands and human knee. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from can, this meter pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only puff was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each thrusting sickened her, a continuous monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a man of soulless meat being used and abused. After respective hour, she had to work not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"Come on, daughter. Put that rima oris of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her tomentum, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her mouth. The taste perception of his semen made her want to bemuse up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and pop out riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the pelvis, he began bucking his rosehip, making her bound on his lap. She continued to whine as his putz slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combining of her dropping exercising weight and his upward push. Her diminutive knocker refused to terminate jiggling and her torso was glistening with lather. Then she could experience it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that seeing him would feed her the restraint she needed. The haunted face on his face only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't spirit at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the verge."Please don't look at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her system, sending a splash of liquid arousal out from between the sassing of her pussy and across the bed tack. The man laughed in acquirement and came soon after, emptying the final stage of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl vociferation in the foetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so dismal !"

In his judgment, Xavier was laughing at this new evolution. He looked at her with stagnant middle and spoke with a very dry timber."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the lav door. Xavier had his grimace in his helping hand and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his pegleg."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so deplorable !"

Xavier refused to even search at her."gladiola to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to stray down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Saint Francis Xavier just sighed and shook his point. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this yap is still practiced. Please put your love in me."

hiding his smiling, Saint Francis Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in clip I can get word to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his function, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and Father-God Brian, not only had the approval failed, the force haunting her was truly regretful than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would reveal the Truth. No, postponement, she said it would show the truth."display the truth ”. That just doesn't audio right. Even if she were scared, the speech"discover"and"truth"go together better than"appearance"and"truth ”. But if there really was some form of hidden message, maybe there is a intellect why she used that news. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the flavor it invoked was one of terror.

‘ divine revelation ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel vale ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Jesus of Nazareth and the Beast ! But if everyone in the school is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart thrashing faster than ever in his life, forefather Hauser ran out of the authority and down the anteroom, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the independent office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the Florida key to one of the cars ! It's an emergency !"

His smell and the look on his nerve left the Young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just necessitate you to ratify out and—"

"For the sexual love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much clip !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooking where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same routine as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tire screaming. He felt like he was going to have a bosom attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the cap of the Vatican towering over the urban center. The Holy founding father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brake, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the luminance to transfer, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The igniter changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the midsection of the intersection, having chosen now of all fourth dimension to drop the transmission. He slammed his head against the steering wheel and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their trump. He didn't hear the screaming outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the geological fault. He didn't smell the stock of the soul who had already been run over. He didn't sentiency the shakiness when it knocked against a car parked on the conterminous street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jr and senior family were in the university church service, attending William Ashley Sunday break of the day military service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to rivet on the hymn she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nix since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to allow that he was compensate about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed concerned in hardheaded laugh and judgement games. The loss of that uncertainty meant the release of a lot of her care. Now, at last, she could take a oceanic abyss breath and retrieve her composure. Enjoying the serenity of the mo, she opened herself up to finger God's love and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending clock time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to mould her neediness into an even stronger instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attendance to the church service wasn't mandate, and scholar often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the table service, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."Children, there is an of import thing I must talk over with you. There was a severe fortuity yesterday and someone very dear to all of us is in critical condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the contingent were given, and the moment the give-and-take struck Helena, her lungs ceased to office and her porcelain impudence became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his psyche. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he kill some meter torturing Sophie or some early girlfriend ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of pupil that needed to study. There was zero to do but aimlessly float across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling slug and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her attacks, Saint Francis Xavier hummed in disarray. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with cat. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the finale thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a puncher towards his font but he caught her radiocarpal joint, staring at her with a after part look."Helena, I honestly have no estimate what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any power Xavier possessed. She leaned against his bureau, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a founding father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breathing time and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her human knee, kneeling at his feet with her slender shoulders shaking. Her grimace was in her bridge player, her tears dripping from between her digit."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the nous legal injury he suffered. The last sentence anyone saw him, he was mad, screaming about some form of emergency. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the non-Christian priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must bear figured something out and was trying to monish the Bishop of Rome. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might ingest wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"rich person you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"fountainhead then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her articulatio humeri and the two disappeared in a shroud of dark. They reappeared in Padre Hauser's hospital way, Xavier having used his superpower to turn back the room of inhabitant before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose non-Christian priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his superpower. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his feeble pulse rate and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vase. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brainpower wafture. Xavier helped Helena to her infantry and turned her to the priest. With bracing bust streaming from her heart, she took small measure towards him and collapsed at his face, clutching his deal and sob. For over a second, Helena did not move, save for the tremble from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the way so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's brow for a few irregular.

Helena looked up, her face lit with fury."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hired man away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be ticket. Other than some memory board passing, he won't have any job. I reversed the wit impairment, but to keep off suspiciousness, it would be best to let his trunk heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked don Hauser in the tummy for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some strong-arm therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the irregular metre, Helena slumped to her knees, her consistency going limp and losing all sensation. Was it possible ? Would forefather Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't roll in the hay how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to believe, of all people, it would be Saint Francis Xavier to keep him and give her back her onetime champion. For a moment, she found herself ineffective to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the metropolis. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."semen on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her limbs and back stiff with puritanical tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"ejaculate on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me show you a in effect sentence. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. Tell you what, if I can't progress to you smile ten times today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

capital of Montana's eyes became as wide as dinner plates."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the Seven Circles of Hell and love old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to pretend me do something awful ?"

"If I can defecate you smile ten sentence today, you have to devote me a kiss on the lips. clapper or not is up to you."

capital of Montana's body became rigid. Her low kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that sluttish, but no more than collar. So do we have a deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not hap this opportunity up."fine, but no shady stuff."

"perfect tense, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with capital of Montana cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred groundwork, Xavier turned back to her with a look of bother."When I said"follow me ”, I meant pass alongside me."

Swallowing the ball in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the cheek to talk."So where are we going ?"

"right field here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental genus Vespa in front of a scoter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old expression. When in Eternal City, do as the Romans. This is tourer custom. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to get the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the sea scooter and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an roiled aspect and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her cheek with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the second prison term."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for shag's sake ..."

He grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and pulled her onto the bicycle. Sitting sidewise across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for pricey life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the candy kiss of the wind on her skin, the warmth of the Italian sun, the rowdyism of Xavier's coating in her paw, and the gentleness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's mighty. With Xavier's mogul, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



capital of Montana worked to suppress her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Roma's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't take into account herself to smile. The wall of concrete curled around each other like a Lucy Stone rose.

"You should have seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Lapp fourth dimension as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the golden ages. Those were good times. Come on, let's point inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European North, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain expanse to hold tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the free weight of cumbersomeness on her chest. The sounds of their footsteps in the dark halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she take to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was terrific. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrah but much posh. Getting drunkard on plentiful wine and having debauchery with the sociable elite group. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

capital of Montana's body turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a minuscule grin when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just relish yourself. Who knows ? By the fourth dimension the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Amphitheatrum Flavium basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? ejaculate on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient buttocks. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your inaugural fourth dimension holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with son before !"

"Anything before pubescence and grownup holding your hired man don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express joy."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone of voice, chesty almost. You're doing your safe not to smile, but I can enjoin your ego is purring from that witty riposte. To be honorable, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

capital of Montana's font became red with embarrassment and anger, but she decided to just let him have the go word. Finally, they came to one of the upper tier, giving them a swell view of the bang-up arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to mention the long-gone exertion and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your finish was to demolish the world."

"No, just to rein it."

"And let me guess, you'd repair this post and part executing Christians like back in the dear old solar day ?"

"Ok, THAT tincture is far from your best calibre. But speaking about the good old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his deal on the backbone of her head and sent a thunderbolt of electrical energy through her body. All her brawn locked up and she felt something rushing over her eyes like a liquid drapery. The creation before her became pitch-black, but the swarthiness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of audio washed over her, like the existence beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voice, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the strike of metal on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an coliseum fit for an emperor moth. The Colosseum had returned to its quondam aura, with even upon layer of howling spectator pump. Above Helena's head, a net of fleur-de-lis and sails hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the estrus of the sun. down feather below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval conflict was taking lieu, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

capital of Montana was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in prison term ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his bridge player from her drumhead to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a rattling naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped free before she could quit it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to hatch her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer looking at ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything early than disgust. There was no item in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the Stone stone's throw still pristine and sharp in this looking at back at account. She came to the edge of the stadium, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors engagement. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to enjoy this, that she was actually watching mass die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these hombre had died almost two thousand twelvemonth ago, and besides, with all the competitiveness she had gotten into in her life, she would be a phoney to move around her nose up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the fight between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the conflict waged, with swords and spear striking buckler and armor. more and more gladiator were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the genuine outcome and the directors wanted to show just how many citizenry fought in it. pedigree and torso spilled out into the flooded arena, turning it into a Ngaio Marsh of gore. Saint Francis Xavier eventually ended the retentiveness, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a core attack when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it occur any Thomas More times !

"Come on, there is still so much more to express you."



The two pupil rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the beginning prison term, capital of Montana made sure to stay out of Xavier's ambit and rally behind him. She tried to fix as little contact as possible and skimpy away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would go on them safe, she immediately wrapped her arms around his shank and held on for dear aliveness, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractor, he brought her to places that had zilch to do with Italian capital or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were fiddling pocket of amazement that Helena had never known survive, but he showed her to and made her joke and smiling against her will. At many diachronic landmarks, he would show her more of his store, letting her see Eternal City the way the city had been in its heyday.

The thirster the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free easier than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the fount of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruits to the song of barbarian fauna. The air itself was rich with culture, with Helena wishing she really could move around back in time and enclose herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"feeling at that big shit go."

He was pointing at person through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning Au from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the unsuccessful person to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the sea scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, ineffectual to believe she was about to ask something from him. The spirit on her grimace was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express joy or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous duomo left her breathless, the beauty of the bulwark, floor, and ceiling filling her with affectionateness. She didn't even bother to cover her smile, feeling like she was going to start up crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hand on her shoulder."Is this your number one meter coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every category. This is just my deary place in the world. Ever since I was a lilliputian girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss Guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's do it"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."soul like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should induce burst into flames the bit you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists pass by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my agency. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and play humanity of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another facial expression around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a imperil letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."devising for certain no one could see, he drew forth a part of report from nonexistence."This was my most recent. pick out a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ love Chief Replacement,

I wanted to send you this friendly footling letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're singular as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to tincture as much veneration as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then proceed to give birth sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to nooky the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not lofty of how heavy she laughed and the vista she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really chill stuff here."

Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the rearwards roads, wanting to show her an obscure shop hidden amongst the edifice. Wandering the crook streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a tongue and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her hands balled tightly into fist. Wretched evildoer, she wanted to whap their skulls in, but Saint Francis Xavier would probably cease her. infernal region, he'd probably join the men and they'd bunch rape her.

"well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in office like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to dissent smiling, but now, she flashed a brute grinning. Her nub calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt heart spotting angle and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her groundwork to his temple and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to plug her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could deliver an attack, the virgule of a knife forced her hideaway. She had a tiny scratch on her nerve, swoon but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making clunky slashes to try and cut her pharynx.

blocking one of his swinging, she used her free helping hand to mosh him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no way for her to maneuver in the cramped skittle alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both infantry in the Forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an curtain raising. time lag, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping blazonry of the second man, and countered with a kick to the cover of the knee joint. As he fell, she knocked him out with an cubitus to the side of the head.

stern her, Xavier and the third man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's affection stopped. With speeding beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his mitt and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the cubitus. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face equanimity but hind end, Xavier wrapped his arm around capital of Montana's waist and intercepted. Using his former hand, he caught the flying blade with inhuman simpleness, spun around for momentum and with capital of Montana in his embracing, and threw the brand back at the owner. It pierced his chest of drawers and he fell to the ground, his profligate pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the enumeration and the womanhood stared at the two teens in stunned amazement. capital of Montana was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Saint Francis Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender image."How about we go get dejeuner ?"



Having returned to the bouncy part of Rome, Xavier was treating Helena to tiffin at one of the best eating house in the urban center. They ate outside in the shade, Saint Francis Xavier with a big crustal plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and sports stadium of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life history, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her overplus for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the disturbance, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need nutritionist's calorie and carbs."
His Holy Writ shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to continue my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you expect to get in if you're too imperfect to egest the physical test ?"He cut up a piece of poulet and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than prepared to have my arm out like this until the check comes. How long do you guess you can brush off me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the back talk with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. the great unwashed at other tabular array were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"Stop being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her dentition, careful not to let her lips touch his branching. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the respite ? You can ingest it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven looney by that smug whole step of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few former location, Saint Francis Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a change of footstep. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the largest park in Rome. They orbited the white construction, sticking to the tad of the trees as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an reply for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to shroud your accent ? You're a confessedly girl of the emerald isle, but I can secern with every Holy Writ you speak that you try to hide out it. It's almost like a fake American language accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the middle. It was a question that she didn't want to resolve, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not mocking, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The only people who try to efface or misrepresent an speech pattern are hipsters, guy wire trying to get laid, and people who want to completely break up the past and either can't or won't go home plate. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with angriness."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several minute, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A wed twosome was walking down the same track with a golden doodle on a leash, panting with whisker over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one genu and began rubbing the barker's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three sentence : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that pic album. He was actually finding joy in something other than overrefinement. She didn't know why, but it made her grin, the last grin needed for her to miss the bet.

Xavier thanked the pair returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all mass would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course of study I love dogs."This only heightened her muddiness and amazement."well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of daytime, won't that cause a lot of dog-iron to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the human beings, I simply want to rule it. World mastery, just hearing it sort of makes your affection skip a beat."

"Why do you want to decree the public ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the humanity and I want to finally get back down on a throne with the worldly concern in the palm of my mitt. I have the power to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to let out Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an good afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his deal and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eye, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evilness today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life sentence. I'm willing to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so delight, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to salvage me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the path of unspoiled ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her limb. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shudder."The solely reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've damage you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have impression for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your flavor out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to take heed to your tenderness ? To your body ? You want to be my world-beater. You want to rule the world at my English. You want to ploughshare my bed and experience our physical structure become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself release from his clutches, her eyes wet with angry tears."Take me dwelling. I don't fear if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to tranquillise down and let her ira settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If multitude see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So give thanks you."

"well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the primer, unable to look at him. She had made a bargain that she would osculate him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first osculate, and with HIM. But a flock was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her panic and humiliation. She closed her middle and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the frontal bone.

She opened her centre, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me amiss, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her buttock, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"consistence, thinker, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will fall in you a future of happiness."

He gave her another candy kiss, this fourth dimension on the impertinence. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knee joint, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the perdition is he going to do to me ?'

A calendar month ago, had capital of Montana woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a terror plan of attack. Now, she was just fiddling scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her arrest and securing her wrists and ankle behind her. She was wearing aught except a strip of cloth over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a egg, it used a metallic element doughnut that held her mouth open.

She was certain she was still in her dorm room from the tone of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of row, Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. netherworld, she couldn't even waken up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was unsound : the binds, her nakedness, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nakedness, she felt cipher protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the masquerade party, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her lip. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breathing time on her face."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would possess been a piece ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of words. Without her gag, she would experience let loose a flow of swears that would have even made the Devil flush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. commend that conversation we had at luncheon ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingerbreadth into her mouth, playing with her natural language. She tried to tear away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his former hand, Xavier held the deuce-ace to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to continue her from shaking her head. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go gimp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new heights, the feeling of his fingers in her mouth made her want to throw up. At least he had done a exhaustive job in washing his mitt. She didn't gustatory modality any vegetable oil or elbow grease, and from the tactile property of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a ponderous workload of really coordination compound stuff and nonsense on us educatee. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to give your body what it requires. Your brain pauperism glucose in edict to function."

He reinserted fingerbreadth, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really honeyed. Was it… beloved ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingerbreadth and smeared the heavyset dew around her mouth. It was foreign to taste pure honey without anything to ingest the relish. It was so concentrated and scrumptious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in more honey. This sentence, she didn't bother trying to withstand him. She simply allowed him to take on with her tongue while she basked in the confection taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should work a trivial harder to protect your mood. Did you know that chocolate cures natural depression ?"

As per his words, when he put his fingerbreadth in her oral fissure, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some terra incognita length of sentence, with Xavier painting his fingerbreadth with unlike food for thought and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of burnt umber, jams and jellies of different Berry, whipped cream and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her mind, he would decant different beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to assist her washables down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to look on the shiny side and get some enjoyment out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and stomach were sticky from the drool running from her mouth.

At stopping point, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the tactual sensation of her naked trunk touching his. Lying on her backbone with her legs spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the adept of something cold on her mouth, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the drib falling into her oral cavity. She tasted… blueberry bush ? It was a blue Popsicle. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were intellectual nourishment that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her sass, letting her bask in the Delicious tang. He would sometimes push it in poke the back of her pharynx, but normally just undulate it around the interior of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to enquire what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get scar. leaping, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him press the lolly down on her pass on areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so moth-eaten and stung the tender nerve end in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her chill before pressing it down on her decently areola. He moved back and Forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch of the stale treat felt a G times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the ace, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her backtalk, letting her suck away the melting cliff. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue angel agate line down her venter. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his superpower to keep open her pinned, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her whole consistence tense up. To feel such insensate temperatures at that spot made her want to cry out. The sensation she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were unknown.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metallic element anchor ring, ineffectual to shape the Word of God to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her rim, simply wanting to bring out her interior to the coldness. She could feel the ice lolly thaw, unable to withstand the heat of her pussy. Its cold, sticky drip mould were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her undesirable arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could get a line him slurping up the appreciation of her femininity from it, immix in with the unreal blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her torso and then taking act with her to taste it. During her bout, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute phallus, while he would stir his fingerbreadth around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than a cold joint, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her sassing, he drizzled something across her dresser, and from the scent of it, Helena could tell it was hot chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her chest and pussy. She lay there, dressed in a awkward black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate sirup on her stomach, making her thrill from the touch of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the gustatory perception of her consistency more than the chocolate. She tried to take her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was spoilt than when he had his digit in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her thorax and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his sass around her right pap, an unplanned moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a heart, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whine of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got blase and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her nude organic structure as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how long she would be able to continue what little self-regard she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her puss. He immediately went to work, licking up every small bead of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly uncontaminating, he flitted his tongue between the mouth, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful rima oris tasting her innocence made her vomit up. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her lips against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth between her rear clit, to the entrance, to her depths. She was sealed that his tongue was longer than it should get been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest recesses like some unholy ophidian.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her life story. This made onanism smell like scratching a bug sting. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to discontinue Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how very much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the superlative orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how hanker it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and lips against her gate of paradise. It felt ilk time of day, and she had no doubt that it was nigh to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply booze in her arousal like wine out of a glass. Every prison term she came, she felt her nous growing weaker, her memories fading. After a spell, it was a struggle for her to commemorate who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck opening."Ah, delicious. wellspring, I think it's sentence I let you get some ease. I'm going to go put my clapper on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her simplicity disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too pall to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feed on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No to a greater extent !"

babe Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Saint Francis Xavier strode towards her, a thirsty gleam to his heart. He gave her a operose beef, knocking her onto her back and then setting his substructure on her throat.

"That's right, observe begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to stick out anymore !"

"The excruciation will never end, not as long as I can laugh at your screams and cream up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingers. Her gown and underwear was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and rampart, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The come-on all dug into her hide like fibrous joint, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The unity going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her belly laugh, the thread all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pew, blood streaming from her wounds. Every drop cloth caught the visible light of the surrounding candela like a molten deep red, while the web of togs almost looked like the wings of a sick holy person. Her eyes were rolled back into her head, her brain struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the driblet of her parentage on his glossa like they were Plectrophenax nivalis.

Reaching into his coat pockets, he pulled out two metallic element dildos, connected by a conducting wire. He inserted them into her ass and puss, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a penny-pinching flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The blow to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. electrocution was one of Xavier's preferent methods of straining, especially to the erogenous zones.

The burster dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her musculus and making her tug. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her hide, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an opening zipper, it caused a eye mask effect in which her weight overpowered the hooks'clutches on her. In a Brobdingnagian dab of blood, over a one hundred deep cuts were opened across her body from the hooks ripping rid. She fell to the floor with the stallion forepart of her consistence as a shredded stack. Only her case remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter stupor from the indefinable pain she had just suffered."Don't state me you're tired already ? You know we still have hours left before you need to wake up."



The next night, sis Olivia was on all fours, crawling with bibles from the pew stacked on her spinal column. She was wearing knight blinders with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her punctured nipple and snatch lips. She was sobbing as the metallic element spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her equaliser. Every"step"she took was excruciation, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her script, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle spurring was pressed to her buns end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in torture. He ground it deep into her indulgent flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad miss, you let them lessen. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all quatern and the bibles returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to stimulate her trunk, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burning lesion was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The dark after, sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a hundred candles burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a drop of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by bare centimeters and fell down to the storey.

Xavier was below her, watching with a smiling."William Tell me, which is worse ? The pain ?"A red blot splattered on her ring of color, just barely missing her pap. She cried and tried to rend at her invisible bail, feeling the wax searing the tender tegument."Or the anticipation ? At any moment, one drop could fall and land right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the cd gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would tear and take out your irrational number furor on them. You see, that's the difference of opinion between us. Your sadism goes hired hand in mitt with your temper and thin hide. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her face, peppering her corresponding freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really slender and filled with nerve endings. It's why human face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her allow for labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. the great unwashed aren't my victims ; they are my toy dog. But you…"He swirled his finger's breadth, causing all of the candles to overturn. A canvass of melted wax poured on her, scalding the front of her body. Her breasts and cunt felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car hoy."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how very much she would take to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with trammel around her wrist. Saint Francis Xavier was using his exponent to restore her blood substitute, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wires, formed from his own body. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their movements and increasing their weight. She cried out as five cuts opened across her knocker, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A unusual notion, isn't it ? The feeling of a brand cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with blood."Can you finger the weight of your hide pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep slash on her radiocarpal joint, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his major power to not only doctor her blood as it was lost, but produce more and raise her line pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a cascade. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky rophy. She could feel the insistence in her veins, in her mind. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the origin, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the next bed of pain in the ass. It comes from your own soundbox, the gyp of the saltiness in your blood and exertion. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood line off her teat like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic thirstiness. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her kitty-cat."Ah, pleasant-tasting. The gustatory sensation of a Virgo woman."

In his paw appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the profligate pouring from her wounds. He took a few footfall away, drinking from the shabu gluttonously and then pouring it on his brass."To people like you, line of descent is repulsive. That salty, smoothing iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the ripe word… blood is pleasant-tasting. It's sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

turn back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Redeemer at the cover of the church service and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swung both of his arms. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"Watch out, phratry ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the wire in a sudden, trigger-happy jerky. The binds sheered through her pelt and the paries of the church became splattered with gore.



baby Olivia wandered back and Forth in her bedchamber, muttering appeal to herself to try and outride awake. It was three in the cockcrow but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't slumber, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't manage how farseeing she had to last out awake ; she couldn't grip another dark of twisting. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the stinging sobriety. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her way. She had been transported into the church building. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and stir up up from this"dream ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with all-inclusive eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my range of a function as the one who defied you and penalize you in mode that you never thought potential. But I am real, this is all happening. It's clip for you to learn who your master is."

list down, he pressed his tongue to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her physique smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the soft touch of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Scripture says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall contribute about a thousand class of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no curse before me, and all of man below me. It is time for world to teach its place. It is time for a new reality order. Soon, you and every other homo will bow before me and the land will become mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his hammer."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital elbow room, clutching his hand and hearing to the sound of his nitty-gritty reminder. She visited him every day, every time she had the chance. She needed him to wake up, but a function of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something kind and had kept his countersign. But why did she sense that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the schooling. Especially me."The comatose priest did not respond. A minute passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the dustup."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to mortal who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in assuagement, as if a neck opening massager was pressed right to a nautical mile in her book binding. Words failed to draw how good it felt to at last say what the problem was, even if Father-God Hauser couldn't helper her.

"He's a horrifying, deceitful man. He says he wants to carry over the world and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the fermented latent hostility melting from her person."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him dishonour my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his finger and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most fearful moments of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so practically that I can't even delineate it. So why ? Why is that the thirster he's around, the well-to-do it is from him to make me grin and laugh ? I'll think back to all the prison term he raped Sophie and I'll retrieve the strait of her screams of pain, I'll remember all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my psyche, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my center, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in dearest with him. I just want to detest him and feel nothing but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clew how to stick him. Please, tell me how I can put a occlusion to this. How I can attain everything go back to the way it was before ?"At utmost the way was silent, and after some deep breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her person was a fraction of its former weight, she left the hospital and began the walkway back to her school day. It was a beautiful day, and for that legal brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go awry and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the primer as she turned a turning point and bumped into individual. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a questioning face on his face."Huh. You may not conceive me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hired hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guessing you're doing the Lapplander. Let's manner of walking together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an alternate path, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my manus or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few minutes, the walking was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her vocalism."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual male parent to you, what did you have in mind ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his mentality impairment and I removed a really tight tumour on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk of the town to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the courage to talk."When I came here, to rosewood tree University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never desire them. blaze, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild animal, naught More than a feral tool in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teacher trying to approach. I was high on adrenaline and affright, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a funny look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his bridge player. The brand went through his laurel wreath like the stigmata, but with little more than a flinch of pain, he clutched my hired man and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and break into rent and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an literal father to me. He taught me to trust people, how to not live in concern and wrath, and to accept the love of God. He's been my oldest friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her the like split. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his finger with hers, raised her helping hand, and kissed the backrest of it. It took her a moment to respond to the entitle action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a small smile."I just felt like giving you some warmheartedness. secern you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no stop. But don't tinge me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eye as his fingers approached her typeface. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hairsbreadth and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her impudence. At that moment, Helena had never felt so diminished. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his ribbon, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a distich seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her spirit racing.

She took a cryptical breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you trusted you want to fuck ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the small flat, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her judgment had been spinning the whole time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in finish and kissed her on the top of the head."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about shoal ?"

"wellspring I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a considerably job for us. But you don't need to interest about going back. You didn't have protagonist and I doubt the instructor cared. No one there will overleap you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life like this.'

"But as you know, life history isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay put here. It only covered the security measures sedimentation. For this to be our domicile, you need to take a leak money as well."

"But… I'm too youthful. cypher will rent me."

"well, I suppose you could always… use your eubstance. You were capable to gain my debt with that loan shark, so there's zippo stopping you from doing it again to land in some income."

Lily's centre stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're in good order, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a abode of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."right girl, I'm so majestic of you. I already know a few the great unwashed who will pay practiced money for you. I'll shout out them and order them to issue forth over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her actor's assistant. Helena had yet to regress from dinner, so she had some prison term to shine. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to feel for the shoe collar. Every day, Saint Francis Xavier would attack her somewhere in the school day, drag her to some corner or closet, and rape her. It could last either a few minutes or a few hour. Every prison term he violated her, he would pull up on her lead and her collar would appear. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary bicycle human, that he had powerfulness like that of a demon. What in God's name was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the Radclyffe Hall, Helena was in the toilet, brushing her tooth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could feel the pinch, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she free herself ? If she could keep her will strong and resist him, would he sustain his Son and leave her whole ? Or would his longanimity run out and eventually he contract her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would happen if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind secret plan ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a joke, and enslave her even defective than he had already ? Or would he really build her his fag ? If he did rent over the creation, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and maltreat when he got bored ? Would she rule the world at his side and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple-minded before. When this started, she saw him as pure evilness, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her near vivid hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a incline of him that she didn't want to see, a homo side that extinguished her hate.

baby Olivia sat in her exhibitioner, trying to scrub herself sportsmanlike of the filth that caked her individual. He would add up for her as he had every night. He would come and make her animation hellhole. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he excruciate her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her body until she was drenched in her pedigree and his semen ? She felt like she was losing her brain. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to kip ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to say someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could sense that cursed neckband activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



summertime had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two calendar week, students from abroad could go home and expend time with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra credit entry, but the school did everything possible to keep the scholarly person busy. light hands are the fiend's workshop. Sophie was standing in the power train post with several other scholar, all embarkation caravan for different point across EEC. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming household with me ? My parents would love to have you and my little Sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her headspring."Thank you, but I can't. trustfulness me, I'd give my powerful arm for a real number holiday, but I need to do a lot extra quotation work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The call was given that the caravan to Paris was boarding, meaning it was clock time for Sophie to go. Giving her Friend a fuddled hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her aged sister, sending the two girls tumbling to the undercoat in the parking lot of the Paris train station. At fourteen class of age, Marian was the patter epitome of her one-time sister, with the same blond hairsbreadth and blueing eye, though of course, she was short and her breasts weren't as large. The two girls hugged each former while their parents laughed, glad that the hale family was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's nuisance vanished and she was felicitous than she had been in months. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chatter in French in the backseat. Once family, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her syndicate about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with babe Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roomie nearby. At hold up, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her eubstance tense up and her heart struggle to beat. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her windowpane, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth glow.

Tears began to run from her optic as she worked to pull in a unity breathing spell of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom windowpane and the wall around it dissolved from his touch, the edges glowing with lit coal as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a recondite laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could scarper from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any place in this world that I wouldn't trace ? No, you are mine. You are my hard worker, my toy, my dimension. I will bedevil you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her tears, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her night-robe, then did the Lapplander with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His give-and-take pierced her chest like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her doorway. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to hold on him, but he snapped his digit and activated her neckband. She fell to her knees, the infernal chasteness draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my babe ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a deep comatoseness, and without any neighbors nearby, no help would amount. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the bulwark, knowing that this man was wickedness."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hired man to rip off her night-robe and underclothes. She writhed in his clutch, completely nude and with weeping running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his travelling bag and allowed her to mistake free. She rushed into the hall and began banging on her parents'door, but goose egg she could do would ever awaken them. She then ran to Sophie's way and saw her on the trading floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life history, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the presence room access and watched her run, the moonshine shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weightiness of the leash, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"sentinel this."Xavier held up his hired hand, and out in the orbit surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an unseeable military group dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and take her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you bruise her !"

"You know neither of you can bunk. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her rear. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will spend the entire dark torturing you, taking routine so that both sister can watch the other one be pushed to the brink of craziness and end. I will make you endure Sir Thomas More pain than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to animalize her instead and let you repose. And then, I will drink down you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and cave in her back her potency."You can either chase her pile and drag her back so that I can ravish you both, or you can suffer aside and seal your fate. Your choice."

war cry, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her defenseless body and trying to ignore the pain in her groundwork from the spotty basis. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life history through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to escape from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not take to the woods, neither of them could. Xavier would own his way with them, and all she could do was try to save up Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer leg and desperation giving her speed, she at last tackled her immature sister, knocking the two of them to the primer. Their naked dead body entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so dark ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her immature sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not relinquish her. She began dragging her back to the house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so ugly ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved More than anyone else in the humanity. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The hale time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the prison term they had returned to Saint Francis Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cute petty affair ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the bathroom and unclouded yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's pegleg and felt her vagina. The untried girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, knock off her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in bust, while Sophie, trying to maintain some var. of her equanimity, got a damp washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him tinge you. If we don't do this, he'll do so a lot worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stoppage alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bath and returned to Sophie's room. Saint Francis Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his dress.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help oneself ease your little sister's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's incline, Sophie took a step forward, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the kick you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her script and genu and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in overplus, feeling her lilliputian sister's eyes on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whispering, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, Master, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a shakiness breathing space."Please, Master ! Let me suck your cock !"

"good missy, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and time again, she began rolling his vertical manhood around in her mouth, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it houseclean of her saliva. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful oculus. Her unhurt organic structure was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch out as her baby dirtied her sass with this man's phallus. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a uninterrupted whimper escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his putz slamming the entrance to her womb or the regard of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would kibosh bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels soundly, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The repugnance has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. seminal fluid on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her affection had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological bother disappearing over time, she was left with pure strong-arm genius. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her old babe to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an coming welling. She would give anything for it not to materialize, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her dead body, to lying down and embracing her in the missional position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't diaphragm. With the wave of pleasure building in intensity level, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her raper and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her body in a sensual explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and heaving. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the wretched beast your baby has become. She's nothing but a firearm of meat for me to envelop around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the Same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake her up."Get on top of your babe the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the spirit on your expression when fuck you in the ass."

Rubbing her face to ease the sting from her savour, she crawled to her sis."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Xavier struggled to take heed her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two Sister were unable to look at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their defenseless bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling passion could not fully compete with the incestuous ineptness of full nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at to the lowest degree their stomachs weren't touch, but that just reminded them out how their white meat were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"little girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Saint Francis Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her twat, but it was not enough to alleviate the burning friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at entire strong suit and velocity. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to serve her sister and alleviate the pain, but as her voice began to shift, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her heart rolling back into her head and her lingua hanging out. She had never seen this expression on Sophie's font, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that custody to slam her onto his cock."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to hold one shred of dignity. Xavier answered her silence with a hard hell dust on her ass, making her whole lower organic structure tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her carpus and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each slam Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's boob. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which distributor point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her English and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his dick over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of choler crossed his face, and like a assume snaked, he reached out and take hold of Sophie's rightfield titty, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of agony and tried to pull away, but Xavier's hold on her was like iron. With tears in her optic, Marian tried to release her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your psyche, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

call, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier insert himself into her. The taste of her sis's asshole was bitter, and the moment his cock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sis was violated, Marian's mouthpiece being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his mercilessness, forcing his cock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"Stop it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same matter when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the following component part. Time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his word, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far recession of the bed, trying to harbor her."Please, I'm begging you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."well, well, what do you bed ? Your love life for your lilliputian Sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and give you a selection. First, reach under the bed and snaffle the number one thing you feel."

Her hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a clothing harness.

"Here's your option : either I can contain her virginity or you can."

Her shoulder joint shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth River at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"shucks it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Saint Francis Xavier turned to Marian with a smiling."Lie back, spread your stage, and get ready to feel your baby's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so pitiful, I'm so lamentable for all of this. I never should cause come abode. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will have a surd meter entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to mould and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Saint Francis Xavier, wanting to scud him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apologia to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a thousand times before.

"Don't ! That space is dirty !"

She tried to force Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's pussy. The ethical revulsion was almost too very much for her to deal. She wanted to die, the taste of her sis's pussy filling her mouth like poisonous substance. No one should ever do something so extraordinary. While she licked her sis out, Saint Francis Xavier put his dick back in her oral fissure. She gave in easier this fourth dimension, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the small squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the tactile property of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became more and more intense. As horrible as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her brim, needing a moment to recover her mental charge. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her baby."Marian, I need you to be hard. please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another column inch while cupping her baby's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that pointedness, not trusted whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you run up the face ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to key out the genius of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's rocker and forcing Sophie deep into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the line of descent of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the pussy. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to do it her baby. She tried to go on up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her babe while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's line of descent and made her want to confound up. Marian's whimper of painfulness and anguish were turning into moan of pleasure, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smiling on her face.

"Oh yes, strong ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how develop up she has become. To think it would be so sluttish to wrench her. It seems that your Sweet and innocent little sis has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to feel a real tool in her impair slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sis had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her office, forcing herself into Marian's slit. Grabbing her pelvic girdle, it took him only a bit to work up to a rapid hammering, making her moan in happiness as he violated her pocket-sized soundbox. Sophie watched them, having lost the posture to act. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her whole aliveness protecting her little Sister, both her body and her innocence, and in a unity night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young missy, their voices are so pure when they scream. You can feel the real criminal offence of defiling them, turning their beautiful little dead body into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to draw her to verbalise, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"trade good girl, now let's show your sister that beautiful feeling on your face."

They changed spot, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his prick as a weapon to pamper her almost masochistic euphory. Her consistency was not gear up to be fucked this hard, but her mind had broken under the press and she could not recount the deviation between pleasure and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The spirit on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her natural language hanging out and her oculus rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and invisible hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs spread. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the back of Marian's psyche and pushed her font into her sister's bit. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her lifespan depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their optic locking while she used her tongue to drink in in her older sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the loss of all good sense of reason. Did Marian even realize her ? Her baby Sister was gone, having been replaced with this forgetful whore.

The thrusting stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as lots of an anal sporting lady as Sophie."

He again switched location, this time lying on his spinal column with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her invertebrate foot on his articulatio genus. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin asshole and began bucking his coxa like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her groan of raptus. This was her number one time doing anal retentive, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, feeling at her. Look at what your babe has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver platter so that I could flex her into my new striver ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no melodic theme what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a sound striver and work it up."

Her will go, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her trivial sis's deflowered pussy, still able to try the blood from her broken hymen. He soon had another climax, shooting his lode deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white guck slowly running out of her tuck asshole.

"And puzzle out her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the braveness to utter."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanour changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the flooring. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breath, his stern face turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a instant to lick the tears off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her knee joint, and on all Little Joe, letting endless unknown have their way with her. She had been nervous at get-go, but after the number one few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, choose a shower bath, and then get ready for the next guy. Saint Francis Xavier would come back in the evening with intellectual nourishment and gifts, claiming he had spent the day busy at work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the Department of Transportation and the talent kept her happy and docile. They would eat, accept sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"avoid misgiving ”. Then more men would fare and get laid her. She never had enough time to be bored or even leave the flat. She was always in the bedroom, letting strangers brutalize her, always with idea of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's consistence was completely drained of strength, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his pecker in her mouth, a twenty-five percent was fucking her pussycat, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the Young cocotte. She had been selling her physical structure since Xavier got the flat, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercifulness or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would squeeze himself into a offend opening.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up up the Saami way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her belly was literally entire of cum, the only thing she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would impel her to deep-throat him and he would spark off her gag inborn reflex, causing her to spew out the slurry of seminal fluid and stomach acid and promote dirty the sticky bed. Her pussy and anus were in same State, two falls of seminal fluid from the loads of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole rima oris sore beyond description.

At this point, her brain was just a blur. She didn't remember her name, her past times, or anything outside of this room. She no longer love that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't do it how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun tumble, advance, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole organic structure suffering, and every metre a man jab into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken glass. Regardless, she was too fatigued and her judgment was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, draw out her over, and on instinct, she would spread her wooden leg so that he could force himself inside her and startle thrusting. When somebody stuck his hammer in her face, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Dutch capital hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only deliver to contend with one or two men at a fourth dimension. Most of the clock time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to hold them in chemical group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would slash her into the rain shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it go forward ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the flat, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her pocket-sized physical structure caked with dry semen, making her look like a snake shedding its peel. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his finger's breadth and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her body while her inner injuries were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to discover her still alive. He was for certain they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental harm. With her dead body and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"goodness lady friend. Now do what some lovemaking ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her pegleg. Saint Francis Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the same roughness as the gobs of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her infinite, but when he did slither into her life history, he was variety. He had talked her into going onto another two date with him, they sparred three More times, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few multiplication and finger her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just piece her battle, let him have his way, and try not to have an coming. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to relieve oneself her less mad than she would suffer normally been. Were he a convention man doing this, she would have exploded in furore and thrum him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the Saami tier of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a part of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her psyche. She had done all the extra credit workplace she could and studied until her head injury. There was nothing left to do but wait for Sophie to come home. She had no melodic theme what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could hold met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door whorl made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The doorway opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the spirit on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting sticker from her oculus. Oh God, there was only one thing that could get to her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the way and closed the room access behind her. Not taking her heart of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each other, waiting for one of them to address.

It was Sophie who broke the quiet."Why has Saint Francis Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusal than a inquiry. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the piece of ass did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The strait of her Friend swearing left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to execute, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to nominate me his nance when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to light from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a hard worker because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

capital of Montana bolted to her understructure, her heart watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clip he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me mortify and disgrace myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each other."Do you have any theme what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the wind knocked out of it."Wait, your baby ?"

Sophie too calmed down a niggling and looked away, but her voice was still fully of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and capital of Montana crouched down before her, clutching her handwriting and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my menage. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my babe. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her pile and drag her back so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber eraser affair and take her virginity. I had to rape my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different person. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to get it on her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would appear and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would follow back and let her suck his matter. For the first few days, he would take turns using us. He would name me follow as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the last somebody she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to bet at her petty baby. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to catch some Z's. At least then she wouldn't tactile property disgusted with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian mount into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her bridge player into her sister's pantie, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingerbreadth in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, cease ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, ask it."

Sophie's tenderness skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panty and then forced the dildo into her prick. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would stop but not having the will to fight her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the contumely her arse had taken, the detrition was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to handle about her sister's painfulness. Grabbing Sophie's pilus, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in strength and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the infliction of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her baby with her full weighting and driving the dildo as deep into her dickhead as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every hazard she had. To her, it was like an innocent plot. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her work force on me, forcing me to hide my response so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that prophylactic matter. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for time of day. I wanted to campaign her off, to try and smack some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No issue what she had become, she is my footling sis. Besides, it was my fracture she became so wrick. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both capital of Montana and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at death talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean value for this to pass. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we hightail it from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



capital of Montana knew where to rule Xavier as if through some sixth sense. She could feel him, his mien in the schoolhouse, and was zeroing in on his position. She at endure met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the solid ground with her tooth clenched."I'll go your faggot. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her pes."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offering. I told you that I would win your nitty-gritty. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply make for the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to pressure me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course of action not. That would be too comfortable. If you become my pouf so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your admirer, then you haven't really given in to me. You still weigh me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ break me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you bruise her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would turn into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, enjoin me something : Which was uncollectible when Sophie confronted you ? The painful sensation you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her dolorous eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you think that you can trust me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to step down your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to wee-wee you go through those tryout. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you confide me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you think me over your own inherent aptitude ? It's because you needed to feel some dear in me. You needed to find some redeemable vista in me so that you could use it to warrant your tone. No thing how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pridefulness and beliefs are telling you that I am your foe, but your fondness can not deform away. You know this, so you tried to vindicate that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could like one piece of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her head."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fibre of my being ! You're iniquity ! You're a ogre ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her feet as if her physical structure was weightless."Then why did you smile and jest on our engagement ? Why was I able to make you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's computer storage and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a intellectual reason to hate me. No affair what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to houseclean it all up and not entrust even a undivided scrape behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to take in that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the footing and snapped his fingers, with a small-scale spark of darkness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her baby did to her and replaced her with happy 1. She'll smell back on that vacation and grinning at all the quality meter she spent with her family unit. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingers again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his digit over and over again."happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just refuse everything you did to her ! All of the pain in the ass you've inflicted !"

"What pain in the neck ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner party with her household. She doesn't even know I exist. Back home, her sister is the angelical and pure-hearted young woman she was before she met me. Does it weigh now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her lifetime, then on her deathbed, pass her computer storage of the happiest and most meet life-time she could have possibly lived, or to let her be that well-chosen life, then on her deathbed, grant her memories of absolute perdition ?

half of world is what happens, the early one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing More than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been glad all this time and nothing bad has happened. citizenry don't care about the real globe. They simply like about their own happiness. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't literal. It's why it's so hard to convince soul that they're wrong or break them loose of their political theory. They don't aid about reality, as long as they can continue to hold out in the delusion that they are right hand. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to get a line to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't answer, having no approximation what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the fire of her anger. Her fondness still ached from the annoyance she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that painfulness even real number ?

"Like I said, the real reasonableness you're furious isn't because I hurt your ally. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the offset lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the Mary Jane with Saint Francis Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



capital of Montana didn't know how Saint Francis Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offering ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually believe afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evilness, because you hurt people. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a G children will die today from war, from disease, from starving. They'll cling to the bibles that the missioner gave them out of guilty conscience for living their rich, Edward D. White living in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern Europe, a unmarried mother with three children will be raped by a police officer. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to relieve her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the maternity and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into thraldom. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would make been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating brain equipment casualty that would have left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundreds of children like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or make unnecessary him. I did."

He could see the upshot of his words on her, the obtrusive strain on Helena's face.

"Your speech won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the center of the tabular array and pulled out a loot mailboat. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Germany. I watched as German Nazi exterminated Jew, gypsies, the invalid, and early groups of people. The citizens of Federal Republic of Germany watched it come about. They did cipher to stop it. Everyday people lived just down the road from assiduousness inner circle, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those masses are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do zilch to bar it. If a new racial extermination were to chance, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for capital of Montana to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he stop over me ? How many char do you think bear begged God to redeem them from me ? Over vacation, your best ally sobbed as she choked on my stopcock and her short sister raped her from prat. She prayed for God to halt me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrongly !"

"Then help me. Tell me the verity. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the mightiness to stop calamity and is thereby incompetent and weak ; he simply doesn't care about agony and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are emmet or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching the great unwashed wallow in agony and gets his rocks off in creating mankind simply to bring down bother on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you screw ? Have you ever talk to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about reality, only about what makes them well-chosen and lets them finger right. Admit it : I'm the only possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have zero to go on but what hoi polloi have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad clobber. You're Catholic, you know the write up of Job. My father was able to convince God to rack an innocent man just to bear witness a point. Does that phone like a loving Creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your row ?"

At that, a flash of botheration moved across his aspect, and when he spoke, it was with ire."Don't do that. Don't pelt behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a disputation. You're supposed to counter my claim with a ordered argument of your own, not cast off a irritability fit. If you want to retain to refuse me, okay, but don't do it by acting like a yearling. At least Norman Mattoon Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some mindless lagger. You're easily than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't resolve my original question. Have you really considered my fling ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to be ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you fancy yourself as becoming a penis of the Swiss guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your liveliness would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your finish, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the time to come, or is your claim of joining the Swiss guard just a defensive structure mechanism when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no theme ? What does the futurity mean for you ?"

The fire in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my end, and your trick won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's lawful. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their chocolate, Xavier took her to a quiet area of the metropolis and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future tense looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my psyche ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my thinker, think of ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a introduction. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, capital of Montana struggled to find a understanding to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Xavier gave a small grin and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his spot, but strangely became cool it when Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palm were warm up. With the connection made, she felt a epithelial duct open up in her head, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her thinking could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her inspiration.

The persona appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of stoic pride on her expression. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fancy beyond that. For a present moment, an image of her and her fellow safety device fighting off assailants flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her noetic judgment questioning the likelihood of such an outcome actually happening. After all, when was the close time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss Guard isn't your real goal. It's just the honest you can come in up with. You're afraid of leaving Roma but you have zero to go on but your religious belief, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanatism to use. It's not the futurity that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would wish to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel existence. It was just like Saint Francis Xavier's memory, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in clip. Eternal City wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did front more… militarized. The building had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar blast, and walk by the bench was a radical of soldiers, all wearing wooing of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their weapons of choice were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his helping hand to Helena."This is five age in the future of the world we'll rule together. Shall we take a looking ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Rome didn't feel bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to govern the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on Earth and the suffering and torture of every human on the major planet by bloodthirsty demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no different from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed disgraceful skies, lakes of fire, and the captivity of all human beings ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the peck of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"Well, had I been alone in taking over the earth, it would have been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongfulness of the world. Everyone on terra firma now gets liberate lodging and healthcare and nobody goes hungry. There are no war because all the country have been united under our rule. The"countries"still have elected official, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much to a greater extent polite and easy than before. Think about it, no stalemate, no party, and no palaver. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fake hope. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the mass don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the metre in the real world. The only reason the multitude in the futurity would be dysphoric is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief scheme and continue to imagine that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their exclusively problem is that the metier is forbidden from use of grandiosity and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to invoke a rebellion, devoid language is a given right. It's the perfective tense partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, capital of Montana couldn't come up with an logical argument against him. The world was gloomier than she would have liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the affair he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"seminal fluid on, I want to testify you the real reason why I brought you here."

pickings her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican Palace. St. Peter's foursquare and the Roman basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castling, with all the statues of nonpareil and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the domain like pismire, not all of them human. Demons, light as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadows, no different from the gargoyle statues on the roof of cathedrals. This reality was just an conjuration, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entree. About to tread inside, the gonging of Christian church bells echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing hefty wing fluttering, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory dame. Among them was a Dragon, right out of a illusion novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver grey. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"Come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the grand entrance hall, Helena looked back as the atomic number 47 dragon landed in St. shaft's second power. She watched as the disguised rider got off the flying dragon's back and rubbed it under its Kuki. The grand cathedral was filled with masses, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stay and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past him and her optic widened. Underneath the main communion table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his ahead of time twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear a lot onetime. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the real Saint Francis Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The audio of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the guard duty called out."All hail world-beater capital of Montana !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her time to come ego. capital of Montana stared at the woman before her, unable to even agnize her. Having removed her helmet, the future capital of Montana was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson tomentum now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her show that struck Helena. It was… the aura her future tense self seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that brawny gleam in her eye, the majestic radiancy to her whisker ; it gave her a overlook authority that a cleaning woman so unseasoned could never possess in the veridical world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the chassis. It was almost as if she had fallen in erotic love with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their knee joint, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the woman she would get ? The time to come Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real capital of Montana became flushed as she watched the two of them percentage a passionate kiss.

"How was Soviet Russia ? I take it the rising was comfortable to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare off everyone into submission. But it was nice to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a mutation bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost find herself becoming a lesbian for her future self. That mature dead body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her mammilla ! Helena thought hers were mulct now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a buss."Darling, we feast every Night. How about just some Formosan and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of course of action. I'll find us something good to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Saint Francis Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded elbow room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a rhythm and she covered her mouthpiece to conquer her gasp. Her time to come self was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm grin on her aspect as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her unhurt domain become turned top side down. At that minute, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A child ? She would really… receive a sister ? Not once in her living had she ever given any persuasion into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life history to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that small fry in the weaponry of her future ego made her feel more desperate to induce one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled babe. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere illusion, but to her, that small fry was the realest thing in the world. If she could just feel him wedge her digit with his flyspeck hand, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The hereafter Saint Francis Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Adam's caput, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Saint Francis Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a foreign look on his nerve, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Saame effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the real Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future tense self. In the lavish chamber, she watched as their illusionary vis-a-vis began kissing and stripping off each former's article of clothing. Her face was bright red from plethora. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me follow this, are you ?"

"come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongue dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it experience to be back on your true throne, my queen ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the future capital of Montana, then separated from her."I have a stage for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to plow on a light. From a face door in the bedroom, a unseasoned woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with cipher underneath. She was sixteen, dead blonde hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the lady friend, a smiling on her fount and a swagman to her walkway, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from capital of Montana's round of drinks breasts and lubricious smirk.

"Oh, very precious. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a patch. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so lots fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her bridge player and stroked Millie's cheek, making her tremble, then held it there before the girl's rim, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her lingua between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front end of her and grabbed her from behind, one script fondling Millie's boob and the other between her ramification, just as she had learned from Xavier. The missy whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful torso you have. You're so Henry Sweet and tender, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The substantial Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being bromidic. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a perceptiveness for missy. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me bear my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her chest. The girlfriend panted from the sensation of Helena's rim on her pap, as well as the sail separatrix of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her headland and began sucking on capital of Montana's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's body was producing sustenance for her babe son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a lenient moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the sass of Millie on her teat, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her Virgin honeypot.

The real Helena tried to work away, but Xavier had a firm appreciation on her shoulders.

On the bed, Saint Francis Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an beast. The sound of her ass clapping against his thigh was like music, with capital of Montana crying out in Adam as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, look at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy sprightliness, how to hold fun, how to dominate everything around her and make it her own. In the futurity you so pitifully scrapped together, you were zero but a pawn, wasting your sprightliness in the service of yet another fraud. You would expend the serious years of your lifetime doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future tense with me, you live your animation to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your face every day. You have a know husband, a son that you cherish, a domain that you lead into the gilded age of humankind, and your nights filled with heat and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your straitlaced narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete world in heroic need for a change ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever have done in that cockeyed uniform ?"

One the bed, the hereafter Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into capital of Montana's fair sex. She purred in transport and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the young young lady wincing as drop-off of seed fell on her face.

"seed on, child. You tasted your queen, now you get to try out your king."

stern her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his cock against her virgin slit."And now you get to become a cleaning lady,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her question and began to drink the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her articulation echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke free of Saint Francis Xavier's bobby pin."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingerbreadth. The conjuration disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

capital of Montana turned to him, a look of choler on her fount that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would jump at the fortune to be your queen, go ask them. Inferno, Daphne attacked me because she was envious that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first time she had seen him angry, at least angry at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How foresightful are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this fourth dimension, you can look me in the centre and honestly say you feel nix for me, fine, I can know with that. But what I can't point of view is you lying to me and hiding behind dogshit. For once in your life, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



Helena returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no memory of the thing Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her champion called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the finale day of holiday. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathing tub in the stave can. She had jammed a towel wheel into the door so that no one could disturb her. The water was warm up, just like the blood pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer suffer Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to have her, a shadow shifted across her grimace.

She looked up into the cold eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrist, healing the wound."Not yet. Your eubstance still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. good story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less misfortunate and more masochistic, not to refer sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you need to do to me ? Will you sleep together me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a better estimate. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespin and coffin nail suntan. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing missy, drooling on the ball gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grasp. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A trashy knocking had woken her up in the heart of the Night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"capital of Montana, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to shift."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me log Z's and put naught inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulder joint and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the weariness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and digit me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to usher you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Saint Francis Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a grim apartment building. Before them was a doorway, and behind it were the clear sounds of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springiness and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the threshold and brought her into the apartment. Inside were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, sis Olivia, daphne, and other educatee she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive violation bacchanalia. Marian was the lonesome one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their turncock in her back talk.

On the bed was Lily, a dull look to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the SOB. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her cunt was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dicks were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her articulatio genus, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her brass over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from rear, her eyes darkened with the pain of Saint Francis Xavier's perfidy. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and bunghole violated.

Helena stared in electrical shock, feeling like she was going to hold up at the sight of so many people getting raped. She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, tears in her oculus."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these char like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this world. Look at this, look at how wanton it is to make people suffer. There is no such affair as freedom in this macrocosm, only chaos and the illusion of order. You think me malign because of the affair I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already debauch. I simply mockery this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my powers to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hall, but he grabbed her by the weapon system and forced her to ascertain, squeezing so tight that she cried out in botheration."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, horrors like these will bear on on until human race's end, just as they have occurred since world's beginning. appear at these women, their minds twisted and their essence crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he deliver them ?

All over the public, multitude suffer just like these womanhood. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for timeless existence. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagance of Roma, believing that this globe is God's paradise. You believe that life sentence is honest, that God will provide for those who are fast to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can finish this yourself ! You have the probability to bump the endless death march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to puddle this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the land ! I'm offering you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't forethought less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and continue stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just ruin this earth ! Maybe I should create Hell on Earth ! How can you claim you'll check me if you can't even give up the wickedness already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her parenthesis and then clapped his men together. All the men in the room fit into flaming, their human body peeling off their clappers with streams of flame pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their abode. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."Enough prevarication ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the time to come ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of Passion of Christ and a will to campaign, but look at yourself now. I offer you a liveliness beyond your wildest ambition, a chance at happiness and the power to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a ridiculous wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're right, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're unable to face the future because you can't get over your past tense. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your lesion and actually let them bring around. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating dark receded but Helena was still submersed in darkness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of smoke against her knee joint. In moment she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Saint Francis Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her head stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her center dropped into her breadbasket at the sight of the shabby house, two miles from capital of Ireland. She was back in Eire, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the lights in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's voice. She had fellowship over. When Helena had been a nestling, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home plate. What happened here to establish you so angry at the humanity ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the pelting, he could see her rent."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so savage ?"

"For once in my life sentence, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to facilitate you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that shoal, and your effort into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the truth, and distinguish yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his base, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just direct me back to the schooling ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past stoppage in the past times !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these yr. You shut out your by but you haven't let it go. Face your fears and barricade fabrication to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a underground for so hanker, but why, of all multitude, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This vile place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coating over her shoulder. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that affectionateness, hated how undecomposed it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic sporting lady. Just listening to her, I can tell that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of matrimony and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave Thomas More than the diminished measure of endeavor to take care of me. There were more liquor bottles in that house than solid food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in glassful. I used to stargaze that someday I would meet my founding father and he would direct me away to someplace wonderful, away from this dreary country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even recognize who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Irish capital could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter laugh, her side wet with both rain and rent."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my don ? What a cliché gimmick of destiny. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her dorsum for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was worse than the hold up. They would holler at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at Night and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to contend, to keep back the pedophile looking for a cute niggling young lady to deflower. Why do you cogitate I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionary at the local anaesthetic church building handing out booklet for rosewood tree University. It was my luck to escape from Hell and I took it. Tuition is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even interview me. They took me with them and I got to leave this wretched commonwealth behind and savour in the heat of Eternal City. I never wanted to total back here. I burned every nosepiece and severed every tie-in connecting me to this waste house.

Then you came along and I got to live hellhole all over again."

Xavier swallowed the clod in his pharynx. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own effectiveness fade. The bed of darkness around his black psyche were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating heart to the wintry rainfall, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This seat was the whole mankind to you when you were a shaver, so you associate the unhurt world with this place. Eternal City was your tag to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new repulsion will assail you if you try to leave. That was the real rationality why you wanted to join the Swiss Guard. The Christian church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be condom if you stayed at the Pope's position. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church building to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into clenched fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a dupe. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a miserable life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared trivial girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. capital of Montana, you are warm than you could ever think. Do you cogitate a doormat could birth survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the repulsion closing in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you suppose a doormat could fight crook and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or curse that you would never side with me, your forte was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that nighttime, the Night we sparred ? There was no awe in you ; there was no hatred or even know. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the tycoon pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that incubus, because you feared change and the unknown future. But the futurity I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your true ego. That was the confident and elegant queen who conquered the Earth instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a dupe again, sequester the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the second I met you, the strength to switch the humans. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first person I ever met who I knew could fit that function. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the globe ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The aspect on his expression was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would get been unlike. I wasn't trying to truly offend you or prompt you of your past tense. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to pink him off his metrical foot but beating his chest wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty words can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. chagrin me, rape someone, kill people, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evilness ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest of drawers with her substance overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so lots, just like I used to, but every time you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad present moment disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inch apart."capital of Montana, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the globe has taught you is in good order and lesson. Join me or disapprove me, I don't guardianship anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and come your centre and I will serve you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my whole life lying, but these are the truthful speech I'll ever say : capital of Montana, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their organic structure shivering in the rainwater, they stood like statues, holding each other while their fall in lips moved like undulation. After all the metre Helena had spent seething with angriness and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hate and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her center that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last flavor her honest smell overflowing from within her. For the first sentence, she was opening her fondness and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to think. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a interchangeable State, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the potent need in his someone. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful things he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or accomplishment. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him block his dark inception and made him feel like a simple human being. Like her, he was finally ready to change. Like her, he was finally capable to take on the future tense, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last ended and he wiped away her tears."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier materialized in her hall room. Nearby, Sophie was strait asleep, completely untouched and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As lenify as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or oppose to his touch modality. Once she was down to just her bra and pantie, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the cover over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her storage area it against the slope of her face and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your faggot and your wife. I'm ready to motivate forward into the futurity with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other manus. The smile on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving display panel, but so much more knock-down. It wasn't just wide-eyed use or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the colored confines of his unholy soul exposed to the light of her love. She could at survive see everything, including how much he had changed since coming together her.

Slowly she came back to life-time and he could see happiness in her glowing eyes, the sculptural relief of finally being able to throw the system of weights she had carried. She had learned to defend to protect her eubstance, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her sum, but at hold out, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her tegument for the beginning clock time. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help oneself her to grow, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some earth rules. first base of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant girl trine"dogshit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a diffuse chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a perverted thirst and want to try something new."

"endorsement : no more rag people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that flat. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"third gear : when we take over the humankind, you have to promise that you will amend it instead of pattern it with an Fe fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his workforce with a sad smiling on her case, but when she looked up at him, it was virginal beaut."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical antic ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the strap of her bra off her shoulders."Then take away me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first base, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a instant, he reached behind her and released the grasp of her bra, letting it mistake free. Having no need to feel embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy grin and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to make his clothes disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his manus under the sheets and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at lowest look forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like moving ridge lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entering before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to obliterate her aroused panting and her whine of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his pollex on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily stand up in intensity. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the mouth and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the cover version and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a smithy, and she could feel Saint Francis Xavier's beat in the veins and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her edifice orgasm until it was past the gunpoint of no return. She began to moan, her articulation matching the quickening movements of his finger's breadth. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her aspect in the face of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest culmination of her sprightliness, a stir of stimulation soaked Saint Francis Xavier's hand while she cried out in Adam.

He pulled his mitt away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the prick of his manhood resting against her snatch. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his quarter round across her soft back talk. She opened her backtalk and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cunning. I've been waiting for this since the consequence I first saw you. set ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her mouth behind her work force. He kissed her on the frontal bone and worked himself in. From the moment the head spread the lips of her pussy, capital of Montana's panting increased and her crimson brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her maidenhead and deflowering her. He stopped for a second, letting her get used to the tactile sensation. In her vocalization was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the old became and the unattackable the latter grew.

"How does it feel to drop off your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a signboard that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin line of descent dripping off his phallus and stain the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and archway her spinal column. From there, trend eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, Helena had her wooden leg wrapped around his waist, but as his thrusts increased in fastness and effectiveness and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in blissfulness, every encroachment of Xavier's shaft making her smell like a plate of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another soul. Helena had always kept citizenry at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at final, they were on the Lapp level and exposing their depths to each other. For the first time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the belief of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his driving force, now using his body weight to bang down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new mass. In the middle of her climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulders, riding his cock and moaning like an opera house singer. They continued in this spatial relation for several minute, with Helena using her weight to drive Xavier's cock deeper and deeply inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the clouds joining the horizon. This was the most stupefy experience of her life history, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched situation, still remaining perpendicular but now with her backrest to him. He supported her with his weapon, letting her sucking on his digit and using his early hand to play with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny electric car shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to cause the spunk but without inflicting pain. After less than a minute, she had a earsplitting chemical chain or sexual climax, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his cum. Her dead body limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to dribble from her twat. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our time to come ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a here and now to think before rising. shoemaker's last night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made erotic love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or scanty told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her prick, a little sore from being deflowered and sticky with Saint Francis Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the offset clip, she could see the hereafter clearly, as well as the reality. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm system clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being glad to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to will the way with Sophie for breakfast, capital of Montana stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her hereafter was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffeehouse also rang true. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to testify her the way. With Xavier at her incline, she was going to carve out her own way, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, capital of Montana was suddenly defeat with jumpiness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be dainty to sense happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at live on entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad grin, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with capital of Montana intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her strain had vanished in one night, both the tensity between her and Saint Francis Xavier and the annoyance of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the beginning time in her life, she had a beau, and she couldn't be glad. Every arcminute was exhausted thinking of him, waiting for Nox to come so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could tone down her mood, the nun having been stripped of her remembering of Xavier's distortion. Unfortunately, that deprivation of veneration had turned her binding into a ball-busting cunt.

In the be daylight, Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During class, they would go about their business enterprise without giving anyone a ground to mistrust anything. If they happened to have destitute time period at the Lapplander prison term, they would sneak off to some calm corner of the school and seduce love life. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to finger him slide under the bed sheet, his lips to the back of her neck and his mitt between her legs. For her, living was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a panoptic grin. She and Saint Francis Xavier were naked in her chamber, having snuck off in the middle of dejeuner. She was sitting on his side and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her gratifying honeypot and savoring the taste of her nub. Every flick of his spit was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple deal caper since she first made love, but… should she do more than ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his manhood. After all the pornography she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some purity. But on the former helping hand, she and Xavier were going to expend their biography together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well jump now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her oral cavity and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overtake, chance upon deep down into the affectionateness of her muliebrity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the effort of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the putz and could palpate his whole body react. It wasn't a bad notion, and she could sample the Strategic Arms Limitation Talks from his sweat. She licked him again and a third meter, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the psyche, surprised by the incredibly heat her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her spit run down the length. At close, she was ready.

Opening her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the first gear few inch, but she rolled his cock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her jumpiness was gone and she felt this become like moment nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep back her tooth away and to use the sides of her brass as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her incision.

Curling his posture removed the top conflict between them, sending his cock barreling into her pharynx. At first she struggled, feeling her gag innate reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his deal on her head, not to keep her Down, but to tranquilize her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her pharynx. Breathing between trend, she started bobbing her point, drowning his cock in spittle and then slurping it up.

She raised her head word, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a ice lolly, before again letting it probe the depths of her pharynx. Xavier could feel it, her sexual pleasure increasing in strength, signaled by the increasing wetness of her Whitney Young pussy. She was come together to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouthpiece with seed. It tasted awe-inspiring and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to care. She sucked on his shaft like a vacuum, devouring every death lump like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him figure her. She gasped in happiness as his stopcock slid into her twat and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sense impression of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his organic structure search for any unused ammunition to fire.

capital of Montana leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his hip, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman military force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her proportion on his dick as he harpooned her fair sex with it. The look on her face was one of hedonic fury, a complete yielding to intimate pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so ripe !"

She turned around to front him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so glad. It actually warmed Xavier's black heart in shipway he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and bond his digit in her ass, making her holler in shock and joy. He moved his fingerbreadth inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her pussy.

In only a minute, she gave that key signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips get together his.

She looked into his eyes, a smile of warmth and love life on her rose petal lips."I should induce given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond Bible. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Same. You're the offset soul I've actually truly handle about."

She bolted up."Oh motherfucker ! We're going to be late for our next stratum !"

Her face then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouth. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the building and pull in their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry brilliance."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared compensate back, having yet to go back on her give-and-take to arrest fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the Vanessa Stephen, so technically we aren't."

"well the class has started and you're not in your seating room. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the ship's bell is to secernate scholarly person to get to their tail, which we were in the process of doing. You can't penalise us for following the dominion. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with furor at Helena's lack of concern. ‘ Impudent brat !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary commission has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! desolate their time like you're atrophy ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger interruption than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and Forth River between capital of Montana and baby Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bally coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. baby Olivia cleared her throat and began to verbalize."Now that you're all here, I have unspoilt intelligence. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this workweek, the full 11th and 12th grade grade will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three solar day and leave on the twenty-five percent. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his trunk trembling. Normal mass wouldn't be capable to see it, but capital of Montana's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the schoolhouse, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her read/write head."You're a good kid, better than somebody like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her retentivity, while at the same fourth dimension, restoring her to her original Virgo the Virgin phase, untouched by any man. Her center rolled back into her head from the surd reboot and she collapsed. Saint Francis Xavier caught her before she could hit the terra firma and sat her down on the steps of the school day entrance.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental state to name some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and find oneself some friends, your teacher and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a gracious guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken forethought of anyone who might ask query as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with schooling life. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to hold her a little push. In his judgment, Saint Francis Xavier was thinking back to all the multitude he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the globe, finding the the great unwashed he had hurt and erasing himself from their retentivity. It was a tenacious and tiring mental process, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the only one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church service, deep in thought process and petition. Ever since his fight with Saint Francis Xavier, he had been racking his brain nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would indicate a way to ticktock the Antichrist. If only he could get supporter from the church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of middleman. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authorization to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this earthly concern that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next adept thing.



Helena was sitting in founding father Hauser's infirmary elbow room. His stipulation hadn't changed since the last clip she visited him, but according to Xavier, his judgement was amercement and he would wake up once his organic structure finished healing. He had left her solo, giving her privacy. This was the first time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first intimate. All the clock time before, she had used the priest as a bulwark to spring her problems and fears off of, someone to mind to her vent-hole about her horrifying situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you get wind me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond actor's line of me. The Sojourner Truth is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst incubus is that this will all be some horrible illusion he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting former people tell me right from legal injury. He's the first someone to ever really challenge me, to ready me think, to make me find, to make me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to spend my life history with him. I'm prepare to deepen the humankind and use his business leader to make it better."She clutched his helping hand and dotted it with tears, rent of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Saint Francis Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no answer came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field of force trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Christian church of the Holy Sepulchre : It was there that Savior was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this world. Savior died on the identical precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into true divinity and he would be able to find the creation. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is pass that topographic point and ultimate magnate will be mine. I'll be able to lead off summoning my minions from Hell and prove an ground forces to guide over the world. No country will be able-bodied to hold our forces, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the billet where Christ died as soon as his physical structure was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could take done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the world, see everything humanity had to offer. I wanted to look out history need home. I've lived for more than two thousand class. I've seen empires move up and come down, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's metre for me to settle down and earn my circumstances. I came to this schoolhouse simply because it would feed me an apology to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Savior, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and near man, an excellent bane for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to impoverish you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United commonwealth in 1987. He really put it into words how I felt when Savior died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would have been amazing, the war we could have fought. You could almost say it was his expiry that made me fall back my interest in taking over the earth. I didn't see a level if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."semen on, we'll lecture while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry pupil. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the way, feeling a cold sweat at the visual sense of him. With him was Helena. time lag, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage grinning ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese clone of an American model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunfire. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. Students not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the coast."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Saint Francis Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the midsection of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was soul I had forgotten.'“ Helena, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"delay, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't piece of work and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front line that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't commit me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my motion. Everyone, hear to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can raise it !"

Hushed mussitation flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a fable in this school day, but with his abnormal conduct and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone gaga ? But on the other hand, he was a third-year exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be despair driving him. What was it that would cause him to throw such a bold charge ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the starting time sentence I encountered him that I saw the cold-blooded evil in his Joseph Black soul ! I saw his hungriness for blood and the destruction of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my prayer beads ! He cursed me to keep back me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right affair and make unnecessary yourself."

"I am doing the right matter. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this kitchen stove, no homo being can possibly duck, and as you just saw, this gun subprogram just fine. If I pull this trigger, nothing but an act of God will keep the heater from piercing your Negroid heart. You'll either survive the shot or use your powers to deflect the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unhallowed monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at to the lowest degree let the sleep of the existence know that you exist. I'm leave to take chances life history in prison house or dying if it means giving mankind a chance."

Saint Francis Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human being, you would hold made a tremendous bane. shucks you, God ! Damn you for not making him the secondly coming of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each other would have been a dream come reliable ! For once, I can curse my metier. If I were weaker, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll execution me, an innocent human ! Do you desire that on your sense of right and wrong ? Do you really want to spend the rest of your life in jail and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a witch search !"

"I've seen your evilness with my own two center ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a picture of his finger. A pall clicking was heard and the stock drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a street corner by a mere human.'“ What did I order you ? You're loony. You were so excited about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. scholar at a Catholic boarding school never watch enough action movies to have it off how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to move the bullet out of the bedroom ?"You son of a squawk ! I did chamber a stave ! I know I did !"

"This is your last-place chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the lantern slide, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could snap up it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the police took Thane away in manacle, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the backbone of a police squad car with an ice battalion over his eye. Teachers and scholarly person were talking to the law, giving their financial statement. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an easy movement for them to omit in the loading cognitive operation. Those situated around him would experience been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to remember. Helena stood by his face, wanting to hold his paw. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no cue if a gun would even lick on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a literal ignominy,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an excellent nemesis."



In the sidereal day that passed, rumor swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the heater back into the clip had been his best alternative, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so prosperous that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing shortstop of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's living ? Or was that the body of work of the Antichrist ?



Fatherhood Brian sat in an interrogation way with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his brain hang. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hands was a folder with Xavier's public figure on it."You should experience spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any idea how much difficulty you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That illegitimate put some form of sealskin on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school day and he certainly is a student. None of the planetary house of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel table and let the subject slide out. They were Saint Francis Xavier's grades, checkup history, and family background."He's squeaky clean. He was a hyperactive picayune kid, misbehaved once in patch as he grew older, and straightened his act in the year before coming to the school. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a copy of his grades from to begin with age, some richly and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A small too rule, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the earphone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could corroborate his universe before coming to the school ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the cognitive process. I will admit, my plan had way for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a cycle. His office are beyond impression and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the exclusively ones with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such straining conditions all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the subject matter of the file, founding father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped international and was met with the chief of constabulary and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you bang what would make him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a gifted exorcist. For the past pair month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the woman at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, heading of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Father Brian, the police chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the place. There was a table in between them with light regular under a brumous screen. The side arm was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shaft when he entered the building, using up all the bullets in his 1st magazine."

The fair sex activated the table and red Christ Within shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprint. The prints caught the light like fiber optic and displayed the profoundness of their contingent.

She laid out a scan of the hoard mark, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would stimulate left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right embodiment to pull back the sliding board and chamber a round. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in pulverisation remainder, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oils his paw left behind, just like the dusting pulverisation we use to lift prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to get to certainly it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would explicate the deficiency of prints older than these. However…"She flipped a push on the mesa and a blue-blooded ignitor shone up, this time revealing a unlike set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly less balance in these photographic print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the crude of the mark from the first meter he loaded the weapon, but the second mark take out the residue, meaning that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his digit. The first base photographic print came before the commencement dismission, the indorsement print came after. He did pull back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the hummer and the gun. The firing chemical mechanism and the cartridge clip were working perfectly, and the hummer that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the powder magazine didn't have, scratching that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can find that that slug shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the smoke was fine, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the round. There is no noetic explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the field trip, other morning to be precise, and the 11th and 12th level classes were boarding the 747 that would take them to Israel. The sun had just started to resurrect on the airport and everyone was as unquiet as could be to be visiting the Holy ground. No longer caring what hoi polloi thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad grin on his face."Is something wrong ?"

"No, nothing is untimely. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the hush of the other morning and police motorcar flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vans and officeholder in to the full body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some variety of bomb threat had been made ?

With a c guns pointed at the plane, the chief of law pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your handwriting up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes to the full of affright. Their fear only grew as Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that magnificent SOB. look his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to remember him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his position of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. capital of Montana's grip on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Xavier, please. Don't let the other pupil get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my companion scholar, I thank you for the wonderful time I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the following advice : duck's egg and book binding. It's time for me to prove the cosmos what dead on target superpower looks like."
exterior, the police gasped in revulsion as a beam of shadow erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten substructure wide and looked like a sinister laser. The metal of the planing machine immediately began to drop as if splashed with dose, causing the ceiling to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the floor while their fanny burned with black flames. From the inferno rose a number, not seen by mortal heart in centuries. Xavier stood, his true material body revealed.
At twenty feet in height, his eubstance was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His peel had been replaced with a red skin of scales, draconic almost. His shins, forearms, and dresser were encased in a nitid blackened armor, the plates seemingly part of his eubstance, like the shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his shank, almost like a horse's armored skirt. His human being legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a arcsecond set of knees that would allow him to run on all fours. He had a long tail, lined with steel made of the same obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great wings, each stretching forty human foot with a bootleg tissue layer between the bones. His facial expression was still anthropomorphous, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were yellow with puss for schoolchild. He had a pair of car horn protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edge of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his caput was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, ineffective to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the face of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept conceal, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the feeling. Just by standing there, he looked mighty beyond words, an intimidating berserk that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his manus and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was last-place able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that midget human dead body. At last, I can stretch my wings for one conclusion ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to scare someone or just off all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his spokesperson would get so deep and subtle that it almost seemed cold, with an animalistic growl in his pharynx. Finally, capital of Montana could see the body that that interpreter truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open firing !"

Following the headman's command, all of the law officers raised their weapon system and shot every fastball they had, emptying all their cartridge holder in just a few second base. Every smoke that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light lightbulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to recharge, he snapped his fingers and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to sustain me entertained. disperse the word to Zion and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his whale hand out to her."Your crapper, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a knoll and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a mighty flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the plaza chosen by destiny.



In the time of day that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italia, flew over the sea, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the winding. He had to mind both his speed and EL. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the actualization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Italian capital, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scene, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unknown to be held in the arms of this terrorization ogre. To believe that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this time. She could sense the power in him, a roaring inundation just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military machine ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of form, I haven't had a veridical combat in ages ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the combat starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a safe positioning. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to throw you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek air space, two reverse lightning zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from dud. Now the fun begins. Sorry, beloved, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a merchant marine buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two super C closing in on Saint Francis Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin automobile guns began firing off cycle so fast that the individual gunshot were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the stream of bullet. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his chela, sending it spiraling out of dominance. He turned around tag after the other jet, now desperately trying to scarper him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the foxiness apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by fastball as a missile impacted against his chest of drawers. grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their payloads at him. Saint Francis Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the in conclusion one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in hired man, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a musket ball of fervor. The other five blue jet were now flying around him, trying to blur him while the pilots came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow flaming from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning phantasma struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The esthesis of bullets bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear nether region from his mouthpiece, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two More missile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grasp. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the cover of the rear thruster. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the cowcatcher through the heart.

Saint Francis Xavier turned to the last two fountain, now being ordered to light back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his oculus and cut them in half. Down below, Helena watched the struggle onward motion in utter shock. The idea of those pilots being killed was detestable to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such slanted demolition. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His king was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth in all focusing and in tight turns with nothing but flutter of his wings. Thomas More and more jets showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the like fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two guided missile destroyer and an aircraft newsboy, as well as at to the lowest degree XX former ships. It was as large a force as could be gathered in so short a meter. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana and Israel, and neither of them could help but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a secure location, this meter on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with fountain, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like wasp.

Spreading his annexe to their maximum distance, Xavier gave a thunderous roar, and from the melanise membranes, a volley of smutty sphere were launched, like daily round of buckshot from a wheel of automatic shotgun. Made of gross iniquity energy, the barrage rained down on the cloud of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nil. Everyone in the fleet watched in revulsion as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney guided missile destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dive straight down, crashing into the eye of the watercraft. The ship was ripped in half with simpleness, the bow and stern sent skyward from the force of the encroachment. From the observation port of the nearby aircraft attack aircraft carrier, the full admiral watched with a frigid sudor as Xavier crawled up the side of the now perpendicular destroyer.

Ignoring the lifespan of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the edict."fervor everything !"

Every carom and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this clip in the direction of the sinking feeling destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering yesteryear every bomb hurled in his direction. With every fluttering of his wings, an invisible heart rate of push would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up gamey over the swarm and then closed in for another dive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty-bellied beer can and sending up a plume of pee. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this prison term with a charging sphere of dark energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to erupt into an blowup of black flames.

He did this three more sentence, leap-frogging from watercraft to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from pure kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water system to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a calamitous laser with a diam of over XX understructure. Another cruiser soon met the same fate, pierced by a beam of condensed darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Saint Francis Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his wings folded up into receptive cone cell on his back, and from them, two focused violent storm of shadow flak were released, his wings now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the pee with the pigboat in his clutches, sending shiver of fright up the spinal column of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball game bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to burst out in fervent explosions. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this cognitive process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the second uprooter, Xavier dug his chela into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the bottom of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the water around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to heighten.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE baron OF darkness !"

holler, he flew over to the aircraft letter carrier and brought down the waster onto it like the brand of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet perfume of chaos. It was a olfaction he would miss.



The concluding challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli Army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and eggbeater was gathered. The metropolis itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of ken and dropped Helena off at a stony crag to obscure."One cobbler's last engagement, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her bosom aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any More bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took escape and approached the desert army, his ancestry boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC somebody ! I HAVE SLAIN Thomas More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I dare COUNT ! LAY down feather YOUR artillery AND pass AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! embracement THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall instruct all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing special K of blackened fire from the sheep pen. Propelled by these twin rocket boosters, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the terra firma apart and a vast cloud of detritus rising behind him. He could see the fright in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first off tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened ardor with Uzis, but the small troll merely bounced off his hide. Turning to them, he raised his mitt and mordant light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The earth around him became a tempest of gage and debris, brought about by the missile of a military whirlybird. The foxiness's entire payload was fired, but from the sandy cloud, black telegram reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the chopper. Stepping out of the detritus, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more army tank and chopper approaching, he got down on all Little Joe. Growing from either side of his spine, straight tusk of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fervor as Xavier's own projectile. The flying pikes shot the eggbeater out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An pernicious grin on his face, Xavier took off across the field of honor in a sprint. He turned into a running tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemy around him. With his sword, he cut through armoured combat vehicle like they were made of cardboard ; with his chela, he sliced open the bureau of soldiers and sent their ancestry spraying in fountains ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like vane of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! more ! GIVE ME More !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth River, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli USA and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their phone number, he took to the sky and aviate high over the battlefield. He raised his handwriting and a sphere of darkness began to form between his palms, growing in size and great power with each second.

"wuss ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the empyrean down into the center of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a brawny blow of fart, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting void, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow free energy on par with the detonation of a hydrogen bomb. Joseph Black flame surged up into the firmament, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm swarm and benighted lighting.

The engagement over, Xavier returned to Helena. The aspect on her boldness was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a freak he was, but she had come too far and changed too a lot to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any Thomas More wildness. I promise."



From the exterior, the church service of the holy burial chamber didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the domed stadium on top, it looked just like any other old construction in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by precaution in preparation of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing mightiness, weighing the air down on her and making it toilsome to breath. It was the same story of power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the force of Deliverer still permeating the metropolis ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed roof, facing the modest Aedicule chapel. The air was so midst with powerfulness, it made it difficult for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the reason began to shake, with rubble falling from the roof above. Saint Francis Xavier grab Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to contain the power construction within. In its home, a beam of light of light source shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very position that Jesus died and the land was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that Inner Light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad grin on his human face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that grin still on his face."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my living. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to discontinue, but you became so much more than that. This whole sentence, all my Acts of the Apostles of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the human race with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you result this creation has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm quick to pay in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the Word of God prophesized. I never had any opportunity of winning, because you won my heart from the import I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hole. There is nothing left in me but my love and subservientness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only individual adequate to of that, and it took the mannikin of this beautiful missy standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites pull in. You are my contrary and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the conviction, but capital of Montana covered her back talk as if she had just been given heartbreaking tidings."What ? No ! That's loony !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even bonk my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His give-and-take hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's cistron in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to reckon. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul to be true. You are the s approach. God impregnated your female parent to hold open you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, meaning you would be safe from the world until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me pass in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an heroic poem struggle between Deliverer and myself, and you and I did have our battle. It started the day we met, a engagement of wills, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the present moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to vex me and retain your freedom, but the accuracy is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the instant you entered Jerusalem, you felt the mogul in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its former power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a architectural plan for everything and I'm starting to inquire if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized brush of good and evil. You and I were brought together to press for mankind's futurity, and you won. It was just a engagement neither of us expected.

Now it's metre for the wake. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that light and you will reclaim the filiation left for you. You will awaken as the second climax of Christ and pull ahead ultimate power to determine the future tense of humanity. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't consider this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how revelation ends. The Antichrist is cast back into nether region and Christ creates peace on Earth."

With bust in her eyes, capital of Montana tackled him. She finally understood that sad grin she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would birth to leave her, and he had been trying to delight what little sentence they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and pansy ! We would rule this human race together ! If you take my place, we can make it all happen the way we want !"

"That future tense is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that Inner Light. As practically as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your time to come as the victor. Besides, the cosmos will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To reckon that the day would ever hail when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

capital of Montana buried her grimace in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me bonk you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last vicious deed, one shoemaker's last heart I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't joint you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to materialize. capital of Montana, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to misplace you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to regress home and it's time for you to deliver this macrocosm to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so prospicient since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The catch and the three half a dozen briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond break between them struck Helena deep into her middle, deeper than she ever thought potential. Her memories would rest, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's torso and she began to drift, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new Messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her slope, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to solid ground, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a ruby-red portal appeared before him, leading back to blaze.

He shot one final coup d'oeil to capital of Montana and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty transactions later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, quick for a last-ditch effort to obliterate Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a wizard and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for give-and-take. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shuddering hint, feeling like she had been paralyzed her integral life and could at last feel her body.

"fille, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's mitt and he helped her to her substructure. It took a endorse for her nous to straighten out and sort through all of the energy and cognition pulsing through her macrocosm. It then came back to her, the realisation that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life-time, but she put on a brave face.

"young woman ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a dyad of large dark glasses and hiding her yearn ruby hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the backrest room access of her flat construction in Vatican city. It was hard for her to go out these Clarence Day, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in forepart of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her typeface, admiring the beauty of the globe around her. Things had certainly changed since that portentous day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. capital of Montana had been revealed as the Second Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to institute peace of mind to the cosmos as she was born to.

She at stopping point get in at her preferred café, the Lapp topographic point she and Saint Francis Xavier used to come for coffee back during their schooltime sidereal day. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty table in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her drink to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had meter and clip again, her thoughts drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the future in which they ruled side by side. That vision had taken place at this sentence time period, but things were different from that world.

She was embarrassed of how petty she had accomplished in these five year, compared to"Queen Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to testify herself as the messiah and procure the faith and respect of the world. Even with her powers and the ability to execute miracles, people of other religious belief refused to accept her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the Second Coming being in the word form of a adult female. There had also been mistakes in the beginning, brought on by her young naiveness, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about world peace, the issue of her follower was growing daily and she had become a political beacon light on the International stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the rest of infinity devising sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the taste and the retentivity it brought back, computer storage of Xavier. The two buff hadn't had a lot of clock time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he outride there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would refund. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and cognition would certainly avail her on her path to establishing creation peace of mind.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a pusher. They were both glad, their faces as bright as the rings on their digit. How unusual, that of all the people in the worldly concern, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all thing, it was the invasion of Xavier into rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to fall in organized religion a chance. That was when she met Thane, a nonesuch ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a hand clutches her articulatio humeri. A lightning bolt shooting up her sticker. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her hot seat and tackled him, sobbing into his neckband and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at to the lowest degree as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so very much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you fall back ?"

"I was in Hell, making myself prepare for the day I could regress to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the actualization of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was homo. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five year, it took five eld to completely unclothe the darkness away from my soul. It was the merely way I could retort to this world now basking in your divine light. The finally spark of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm set to spend my life you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome house. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to snog her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please scuttlebutt !